have_v not_o prevail_v herein_o he_o can_v never_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o thus_o they_o will_v have_v object_v against_o he_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o paul_n we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o moreover_o he_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a and_o we_o be_v many_o therefore_o we_o excel_v he_o both_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o number_n also_o here_o paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o boast_v to_o affirm_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o his_o ministry_n be_v here_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o all_o the_o church_n likewise_o which_o have_v use_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n require_v that_o with_o a_o necessary_a and_o holy_a pride_n he_o shall_v vaunt_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v open_a unto_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n here_o have_v paul_n a_o weighty_a matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o galatia_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o matter_n be_v concern_v life_n &_o death_n everlasting_a for_o if_o the_o pure_a and_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o consolation_n life_n or_o salvation_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o he_o recite_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o church_n still_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o porphirie_n and_o julian_n do_v false_o slander_v he_o his_o purpose_n be_v then_o to_o show_v by_o this_o history_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n of_o no_o man_n again_o that_o he_o preach_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n namely_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n the_o self_n same_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n both_o in_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n before_o he_o have_v see_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 20._o and_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o he_o hold_v i_o witness_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o wherefore_o add_v he_o a_o oath_n because_o he_o report_v a_o history_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v believe_v he_o and_o also_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v swear_v who_o know_v whether_o paul_n speak_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o here_o you_o see_v that_o paul_n the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o so_o great_a contempt_n among_o his_o own_a galatian_n to_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o this_o happen_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v so_o mighty_a adversary_n that_o they_o dare_v despise_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o lie_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n happen_v unto_o we_o which_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o swear_v therefore_o in_o a_o matter_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o no_o weight_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n namely_o that_o he_o tarry_v not_o with_o peter_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o only_o to_o see_v he_o but_o if_o you_o way_n the_o matter_n diligent_o it_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o be_v say_v afore_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o swear_v after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n god_n know_v that_o we_o lie_v not_o etc_n etc_n verse_n 21._o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v country_n near_o situate_a together_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o still_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o as_o well_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n as_o after_o he_o be_v always_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o any_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 22_o 23._o for_o i_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o hear_v only_o some_o say_v he_o which_o persecute_v in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v and_o they_o glorify_v god._n this_o he_o add_v for_o the_o sequel_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o history_n paul_n that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v peter_n he_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o there_o preach_v and_o so_o preach_v that_o he_o win_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yea_o even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n for_o the_o church_n do_v witness_v not_o only_o in_o damascus_n arabia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o also_o in_o judea_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o i_o once_o withstand_v and_o persecute_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o not_o because_o i_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n by_o my_o ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o therefore_o have_v the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n of_o damascus_n and_o of_o arabia_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n in_o judea_n the_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v publish_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o he_o have_v do_v then_o they_o which_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n gentile_n rise_v against_o paul_n with_o great_a indignation_n for_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a dissension_n which_o afterward_o stir_v up_o new_a trouble_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n stand_v strong_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o testify_v say_v wheresoever_o we_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o fall_v upon_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v do_v through_o out_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o preach_v not_o circumcision_n neither_o do_v we_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o preach_v only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o this_o preach_n of_o faith_n god_n give_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n for_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o please_v he_o he_o have_v not_o come_v down_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n upon_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o hear_v the_o word_n see_v then_o by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n he_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o sign_n have_v approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o do_v before_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_o which_o do_v believe_v and_o notwithstanding_o bare_a yet_o a_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n earnest_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n thereof_o set_v themselves_o fierce_o against_o paul_n law_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n contend_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o dreadful_a the_o heathen_a man_n which_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o he_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n doubtless_o he_o be_v move_v how_o they_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v move_v &_o vehement_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n have_v be_v nuzzle_v and_o train_v up_o therein_o law_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n how_o obstinate_a the_o
own_o dream_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n and_o law_n they_o be_v like_o therefore_o unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o still_o continue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v monk_n worker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teacher_n of_o ceremony_n save_v that_o they_o devise_v new_a name_n and_o new_a work_n la_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n to_o understand_v right_o what_o the_o law_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n and_o office_n thereof_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o teach_v these_o thing_n both_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o we_o do_v thereby_o plain_o testify_v that_o we_o reject_v not_o the_o law_n and_o work_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o accuse_v we_o but_o we_o do_v altogether_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o require_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n which_o be_v first_o to_o bridle_v civil_a transgression_n and_o then_o to_o reveal_v and_o to_o increase_v spiritual_a transgression_n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v also_o a_o light_n la_o which_o show_v &_o reveal_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o sin_n death_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n the_o thunder_a lightning_n the_o thick_a &_o dark_a cloud_n the_o hill_n smoke_v &_o flame_v &_o all_o that_o terrible_a show_n do_v not_o rejoice_v nor_o quicken_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o terrify_v and_o astonish_v they_o and_o show_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v with_o all_o their_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o abide_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n even_o so_o the_o law_n terrefi_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o true_a use_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o reveal_v sin_n engender_v wrath_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v man_n so_o that_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o it_o have_v a_o end_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o go_v no_o further_o gospel_n contrariwise_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o light_n which_o lighten_v quicken_v comfort_v &_o raise_v up_o fearful_a conscience_n for_o it_o show_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v merciful_a unto_o sinner_n yea_o &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o unworthy_a if_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o death_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o that_o through_o his_o victory_n the_o blessing_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n &_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n we_o geve_v to_o they_o both_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n &_o office_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monks_n canonists_n schoolman_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n do_v somewhat_o understand_v this_o difference_n and_o show_v it_o jerome_n and_o other_o know_v it_o not_o brief_o there_o be_v wonderful_a silence_n many_o year_n as_o touch_v this_o difference_n in_o all_o school_n and_o church_n and_o this_o thing_n bring_v man_n conscience_n into_o great_a danger_n gospel_n for_o unless_o the_o gospel_n be_v plain_o discern_v from_o the_o law_n the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a contrariwise_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v well_o know_v then_o be_v also_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o justification_n know_v and_o then_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v faith_n from_o work_n christ_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o politic_a work_n for_o all_o thing_n without_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o paul_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n after_o this_o manner_n verse_n 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o transgression_n may_v be_v more_o increase_v know_v and_o see_v and_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o sin_n be_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n through_o the_o law_n death_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v impatient_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v murmur_v against_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o will._n for_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n his_o own_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o here_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n before_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o tentation_n he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n he_o worship_v and_o praise_v god_n he_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thank_n as_o the_o pharisey_n do_v 18._o luke_n 18._o but_o now_o when_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o he_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n the_o law_n therefore_o of_o itself_o bring_v a_o special_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o reveal_v and_o know_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o be_v increase_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o sin_n 7.11_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n there_o he_o entreat_v of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n very_o large_o paul_n answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o question_n if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v it_o although_o say_v he_o it_o justify_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a way_n for_o first_o it_o civil_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v carnal_a rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a moreover_o it_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n that_o show_v unto_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n guilty_a of_o death_n and_o worthy_a of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n &_o indignation_n to_o what_o profit_n serve_v this_o humble_v this_o bruise_v &_o beat_v down_o by_o this_o hammer_n the_o law_n i_o mean_v to_o great_a profit_n namely_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o grace_n so_o then_o the_o law_n be_v a_o minister_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o humble_a the_o miserable_a the_o afflict_a the_o oppress_a &_o the_o desperate_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v utter_o bring_v to_o nothing_o conscience_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o exalt_v the_o humble_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o geve_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o comfort_v the_o miserable_a the_o afflict_a the_o bruise_a and_o break_a heart_a to_o justify_v sinner_n to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o save_v the_o very_a desperate_a and_o damn_a for_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a creator_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o now_o that_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a opinion_n of_o man_n own_o righteousness_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sinner_n unclean_a miserable_a and_o damnable_a but_o righteous_a and_o holy_a suffer_v not_o god_n to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o proper_a work_n therefore_o god_n must_v needs_o take_v this_o maul_v in_o hand_n the_o law_n i_o mean_v to_o drive_v down_o to_o beat_v in_o piece_n &_o to_o bring_v to_o nothing_o this_o beast_n with_o her_o vain_a confidence_n wisdom_n righteousness_n &_o power_n that_o she_o may_v so_o learn_v at_o the_o length_n by_o her_o own_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o she_o be_v utter_o forlese_v lose_v and_o damn_a 12.20_o here_o now_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v thus_o terrify_v with_o the_o law_n then_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n which_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v the_o same_o again_o say_v christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o break_a and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o captive_n etc_n etc_n but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v terrify_v and_o cast_v down_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o and_o say_v grace_n now_o i_o be_o bruise_v and_o afflict_v enough_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v torment_v and_o vex_v i_o sharp_o enough_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o hear_v christ_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n proceed_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n
god._n now_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n itself_o or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gender_n servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o terrify_v accuse_v condemn_v and_o drive_v man_n conscience_n to_o desperation_n 4.1_o how_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n justify_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o either_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gender_n servant_n bond-seruaunt_n notwithstanding_o such_o teacher_n be_v count_v the_o best_a man_n they_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v most_o fruitful_a mother_n for_o they_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disciple_n for_o man_n reason_n understand_v not_o what_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o it_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o and_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n now_o because_o this_o righteousness_n shine_v and_o flourish_v every_o where_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a empress_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o therefore_o which_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n beget_v many_o child_n which_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v free_a and_o have_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o condemn_v contrariwise_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v barren_a 1.18_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o church_n preach_v shine_v not_o so_o bright_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v not_o so_o many_o disciple_n to_o cleave_v unto_o she_o moreover_o she_o bear_v this_o title_n that_o she_o forbid_v good_a work_n disciple_n make_v man_n secure_a idle_a and_o negligent_a raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o she_o seem_v to_o bring_v no_o success_n or_o prosperity_n but_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o barrenness_n desolation_n and_o desperation_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n with_o her_o doctrine_n can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o jew_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v short_o be_v overthrow_v the_o which_o by_o a_o odious_a name_n they_o call_v a_o sect._n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o .28_o chapter_n of_o that_o acts._n again_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o often_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v our_o adversary_n be_v deceive_v which_o somewhile_o appoint_v one_o time_n &_o somewhile_o a_o other_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o destroy_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v oppress_v but_o after_o their_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o spread_v abroad_o then_o it_o be_v during_o their_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o adversary_n may_v oppress_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v barren_a and_o forsake_a weak_a and_o despise_a and_o outward_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o moreover_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v this_o reproach_n that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a and_o seditious_a notwithstanding_o she_o alone_o be_v fruitful_a before_o god_n she_o gender_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n heir_n of_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o although_o outward_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n yet_o in_o spirit_n they_o be_v most_o free_a who_o not_o only_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o doctrine_n &_o work_n but_o also_o be_v most_o victorious_a conqueror_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heaviness_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o exhort_v she_o to_o rejoice_v he_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v barren_a before_o the_o world_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o call_v her_o barren_a and_o forsake_a have_v no_o child_n but_o before_o god_n he_o say_v she_o be_v fruteful_a and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v she_o rejoice_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v world_n thou_o be_v in_o deed_n forsake_v and_o barren_a and_o have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o husband_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o child_n but_o rejoice_v for_o although_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o husband_n but_o be_v forsake_v as_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o marry_v for_o he_o will_v not_o call_v her_o widow_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o husband_n if_o she_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v thou_o i_o say_v which_o be_v solitary_a &_o forsake_v of_o thy_o husband_n the_o law_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o innumerable_a child_n grace_n wherefore_o the_o people_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v altogether_o without_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o barren_a without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v most_o fruitful_a before_o god_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n not_o in_o bondage_n but_o in_o freedom_n by_o what_o mean_n not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n through_o which_o she_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v her_o child_n paul_n therefore_o plain_o show_v by_o this_o allegory_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n first_o when_o he_o call_v agar_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o sara_n the_o new_a again_o when_o he_o call_v the_o one_o a_o bondmaind_a the_o other_o a_o freewoman_n moreover_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o marry_a &_o fruitful_a be_v become_v barren_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n with_o her_o child_n contrariwise_o the_o barren_a and_o forsake_a be_v become_v fruitful_a &_o bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n &_o those_o also_o inheritor_n by_o these_o difference_n be_v resemble_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o their_o husband_n they_o serve_v not_o in_o bondage_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o that_o mother_n jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v but_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n they_o be_v free_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o free_a sara_n he_o separate_v therefore_o the_o spiritual_a people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a people_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n but_o of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n which_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o place_v the_o people_n of_o faith_n far_o above_o and_o without_o the_o law_n now_o if_o they_o be_v above_o and_o without_o the_o law_n then_o be_v they_o justify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n only_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o now_o as_o the_o people_n of_o grace_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v the_o law_n so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v grace_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n shall_v stand_v together_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o lamentable_a loss_n to_o lose_v grace_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a loss_n to_o lose_v the_o law_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o grace_n we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n do_v endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o set_v forth_o plain_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o agar_n be_v not_o sara_n and_o that_o sara_n be_v not_o agar_n
upon_o this_o their_o fall_n unless_o they_o repent_v this_o fatherly_a and_o apostolical_a care_n and_o admonition_n of_o paul_n move_v some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o many_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v paul_n no_o more_o for_o their_o teacher_n but_o prefer_v the_o false_a apostle_n far_o above_o he_o of_o who_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n church_n moreover_o the_o false_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n slander_v paul_n among_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o a_o contentious_a fellow_n which_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n will_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v count_v wise_a and_o be_v magnify_v of_o they_o through_o this_o false_a accusation_n they_o make_v paul_n very_o odious_a unto_o many_o some_o other_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o dissent_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o faith._n wherefore_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n make_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v but_o light_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n then_o marvel_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v swarn_v something_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o fault_n in_o we_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n he_o ought_v to_o wink_v thereat_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o vehement_o to_o amplify_v it_o lest_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v with_o this_o sentence_n a_o little_a leaven_n leven_v or_o make_v sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n and_o this_o be_v a_o caveat_n or_o a_o admonition_n which_o paul_n stand_v much_o upon_o and_o we_o also_o ought_v great_o to_o esteem_n the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n for_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v contentious_a obstinate_a and_o intractable_a in_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o these_o be_v the_o crafty_a fetch_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v therefore_o with_o paul_n that_o a_o little_a leaven_n make_v sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n in_o philosophy_n a_o small_a fault_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o end_n so_o in_o divinity_n one_o little_a error_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n sunder_o wherefore_o we_o must_v separate_v life_n and_o doctrine_n far_o asunder_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n who_o minister_n only_o we_o be_v call_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o change_v or_o diminish_v one_o tittle_n thereof_o the_o life_n be_v we_o therefore_o as_o touch_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v faith._n to_o suffer_v to_o forgive_v etc_n etc_n what_o so_o ever_o our_o adversary_n shall_v require_v of_o we_o so_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n may_v remain_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a of_o the_o which_o we_o say_v always_o with_o paul_n a_o little_a leaven_n leven_v etc_n etc_n a_o small_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 11.34_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n therefore_o when_o thine_o eye_n be_v single_a then_o be_v thy_o whole_a body_n light_n but_o if_o thine_o eye_n be_v evil_a than_o thy_o body_n be_v dark_a 11.36_o again_o if_o thy_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n dark_a then_o shall_v all_o be_v light_n by_o this_o allegory_n christ_n signify_v that_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a clear_a and_o sincere_a 2.10_o have_v in_o it_o no_o darkness_n no_o cloud_n etc_n etc_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o place_n therefore_o make_v very_o much_o for_o we_o against_o these_o caviller_n which_o say_v that_o we_o break_v charity_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o protest_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a to_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n be_v it_o charity_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v we_o suffer_v they_o therefore_o to_o extol_v charity_n and_o concord_n as_o much_o as_o they_o listen_v â—_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith._n charity_n may_v be_v neglect_v in_o time_n and_o place_n without_o any_o danger_n but_o so_o can_v not_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v charity_n suffer_v all_o thing_n give_v place_n to_o all_o man_n contrariwise_o faith_n suffer_v nothing_o give_v place_n to_o no_o man_n charity_n in_o give_v place_n in_o beleve_v can_v in_o give_v and_o forgive_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o deceive_v it_o suffer_v no_o loss_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v true_a loss_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o lose_v not_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o offend_v but_o continue_v still_o constant_a in_o well_o do_v yea_o even_o towards_o the_o unthankful_a and_o unworthy_a contrariwise_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n when_o man_n teach_v lie_n and_o error_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v many_o here_o have_v charity_n no_o place_n not_o for_o here_o we_o lose_v not_o any_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o unthankful_a but_o we_o lose_v the_o word_n faith_n christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n let_v it_o not_o move_v we_o therefore_o that_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o concord_n for_o who_o so_o love_v not_o god_n &_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o or_o how_o much_o he_o love_v paul_n therefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n admonish_v as_o well_o teacher_n as_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o light_a matter_n wherewith_o to_o they_o may_v dally_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bright_a sun_n beam_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o lighten_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o now_o like_v as_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v or_o turn_v away_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n direct_o unto_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o utter_a deface_v and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o whole_a verse_n 10._o i_o have_v trust_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v teach_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o enough_o so_o that_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v well_o of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o paul_n do_v well_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n or_o trust_v of_o the_o galatian_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v any_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o man_n both_o faith_n and_o charity_n have_v their_o trust_n and_o belief_n man_n but_o after_o diverse_a sort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o object_n faith_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v charity_n believe_v man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o deceive_v now_o this_o faith_n that_o spring_v of_o charity_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o this_o present_a life_n that_o without_o it_o life_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v &_o trust_v a_o other_o what_o life_n shall_v we_o live_v upon_o earth_n the_o true_a christian_n do_v soon_o believe_v and_o geve_v credit_n through_o charity_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v for_o faith_n towards_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o christian_n faith_n in_o the_o godly_a hereupon_o paul_n have_v a_o trust_n of_o that_o galatian_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o trust_v unto_o you_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o you_o &_o you_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o if_o you_o fall_v away_o seduce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v unto_o you_o any_o more_o thus_o it_o be_v
lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o trust_v and_o believe_v man_n verse_n 10._o that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v to_o wit_n concern_v doctrine_n &_o faith_n than_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o &_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n &_o trust_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o i_o verse_n 10._o but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o condemnation_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v by_o this_o sentence_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n condemn_v the_o false_a apostle_n call_v they_o by_o a_o very_a odious_a name_n conscience_n troubler_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_o godly_a man_n and_o far_o better_a teacher_n than_o paul_n and_o withal_o he_o go_v about_o to_o terrify_v the_o galatian_n with_o this_o horrible_a sentence_n whereby_o he_o so_o bold_o condemn_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o dangerous_a plague_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o geve_v ear_n to_o those_o pestilent_a fellow_n which_o teach_v you_o not_o but_o only_o trouble_v you_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o trouble_n unto_o your_o conscience_n wherefore_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n now_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v very_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n apostle_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v amongst_o they_o some_o notable_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o use_v such_o vehement_a &_o pithy_a word_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v â—_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o vehemency_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o wherefore_o do_v paul_n break_v charity_n why_o be_v he_o so_o obstinate_a in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n why_o do_v he_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n against_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o pass_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o but_o proceed_v on_o still_o and_o bold_o curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o never_o so_o high_o esteem_v seem_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a wherefore_o as_o i_o geve_v often_o warn_v we_o must_v diligent_o discern_v between_o doctrine_n and_o life_n doctrine_n be_v heaven_n life_n be_v the_o earth_n life_n in_o life_n be_v sin_n error_n uncleanness_n and_o misery_n mingle_v with_o vinegar_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v there_o let_v charity_n wink_v forbear_v be_v beguile_v believe_v hope_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n there_o let_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n prevail_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o that_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v not_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o in_o doctrine_n like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o error_n so_o have_v it_o no_o need_n of_o pardon_n faith._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o doctrine_n and_o life_n one_o little_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v the_o least_o jot_n thereof_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o we_o can_v very_o well_o wink_v at_o the_o offence_n and_o error_n of_o life_n for_o we_o also_o do_v daily_o err_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n err_v and_o this_o do_v they_o earnest_o confess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o our_o doctrine_n bless_a be_v god_n be_v pure_a we_o have_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o the_o devil_n will_v glad_o corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v therefore_o he_o assail_v we_o so_o crafty_o with_o this_o goodly_a argument_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v charity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 11._o and_o brother_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o slander_v of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v paul_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o call_v the_o galatian_n back_o again_o reason_v now_o by_o his_o own_o example_n 17.4_o i_o have_v procure_v to_o myself_o say_v he_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o of_o my_o whole_a nation_n because_o i_o take_v away_o righteousness_n from_o circumcision_n which_o if_o i_o will_v attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o persecute_v i_o but_o also_o will_v love_v and_o high_o commend_v i_o but_o now_o because_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n abolish_n the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n therefore_o i_o suffer_v persecution_n christ_n contrariwise_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o this_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v preach_v circumcision_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o obtain_v and_o retain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .6_o chapt._n follow_v 6.12_o they_o compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v etc_n etc_n moreover_o they_o will_v glad_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissension_n but_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n faith._n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o full_a of_o offence_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o slander_v of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v cease_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v 1.11_o 1._o cor._n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o offence_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v here_o may_v some_o man_n say_v the_o christian_n than_o be_v mad_a man_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o what_o do_v they_o else_o by_o preach_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o raise_v offence_n this_o say_v paul_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o offend_v or_o trouble_v i_o but_o make_v i_o more_o bold_a cross_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o happy_a success_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n which_o flourish_v and_o grow_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o the_o cross_n be_v abolish_v &_o the_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n &_o heretic_n cease_v on_o that_o one_o side_n and_o offence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n the_o devil_n keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o house_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n be_v take_v away_o bernard_n consider_v this_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o best_a state_n when_o satan_n assail_v it_o on_o every_o side_n as_o well_o by_o subtle_a sleight_n as_o by_o violence_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o worst_a case_n when_o it_o be_v most_o at_o ease_n and_o he_o aledge_v very_o well_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o sentence_n of_o ezechias_n in_o his_o song_n 17_o behold_v for_o felicity_n i_o have_v bitter_a grief_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n live_v in_o ease_n and_o quietness_n wherefore_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o peace_n contrariwise_o the_o world_n take_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v heretical_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n because_o it_o see_v great_a uprour_n tumult_n offence_n and_o sect_n and_o such_o like_a to_o follow_v the_o preach_n thereof_o satan_n thus_o god_n sometime_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o
devil_n and_o the_o devil_n likewise_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v be_v know_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n know_v under_o the_o likeness_n of_o god._n the_o cross_n immediate_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o say_n psal._n 116_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v and_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v now_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v persecution_n with_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o without_o any_o compassion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o offensive_a first_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o vile_a people_n in_o the_o world_n &_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foreshow_v even_o of_o christ_n himself_o cap._n 53._o he_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a moreover_o 53.12_o murderer_n and_o thief_n have_v their_o punishment_n qualify_v and_o man_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o here_o be_v no_o offence_n or_o slander_v join_v with_o the_o punishment_n contrariwise_o like_v as_o the_o world_n judge_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o man_n the_o most_o pestilent_a &_o pernicious_a so_o do_v it_o think_v that_o no_o torment_n be_v sufficient_a to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o heinous_a offence_n godly_a neither_o be_v it_o move_v with_o any_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o put_v they_o to_o the_o most_o opprobrious_a and_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o think_v that_o it_o gain_v hereby_o a_o double_a commodity_n godly_a for_o first_o it_o imagine_v that_o it_o do_v high_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o kill_v of_o they_o second_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v restore_v and_o stablish_v by_o take_v away_o such_o noisome_a plague_n therefore_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v full_a of_o offence_n but_o let_v not_o this_o reproachful_a deal_n say_v paul_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o offence_n thereof_o move_v you_o but_o rather_o let_v it_o confirm_v you_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o cross_n endure_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n also_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o .5_o of_o math._n 4.14_o bless_a be_v you_o say_v he_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o the_o church_n can_v not_o suffer_v this_o rejoice_n to_o be_v wrest_v from_o she_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n gospel_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o sectary_n unless_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o our_o doctrine_n for_o such_o concord_n be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v short_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o gospel_n it_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n devil_n it_o disclose_v the_o malice_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n paint_v he_o out_o in_o his_o right_a colour_n and_o pluck_v from_o he_o the_o counterfeit_a visor_n of_o god_n majesty_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o show_v that_o all_o worshippings_fw-mi religious_a order_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o tradition_n concern_v single_a life_n meat_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n be_v wicked_a thing_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o pluck_v from_o he_o the_o dissemble_a vizour_n of_o god_n and_o bewray_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n &_o not_o god_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o offence_n thereof_o must_v needs_o follow_v it_o or_o else_o true_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o right_o touch_v but_o slender_o tickle_v but_o if_o he_o be_v right_o hit_v in_o deed_n he_o rest_v not_o but_o begin_v horrible_o to_o rage_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o trouble_v every_o where_o if_o christian_n then_o will_v hold_v the_o word_n of_o life_n let_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a or_o offend_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v break_v lose_v and_o rage_v every_o where_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n that_o tyrant_n exercise_n their_o cruelty_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o but_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o 5.12_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n not_o of_o terror_n but_o of_o joy_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v they_o say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a etc_n etc_n god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o shall_v preach_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o member_n will_v glad_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o gentle_a devil_n a_o favourable_a world_n a_o gracious_a pope_n and_o merciful_a prince_n but_o because_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o persecute_v and_o spoil_v we_o both_o of_o our_o good_n and_o life_n verse_n 12._o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o that_o do_v disquiet_v you_o be_v this_o the_o part_n of_o a_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o denounce_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o be_v troubler_n of_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n but_o also_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o root_v out_o and_o pearish_v and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o plain_o curse_v paul_n as_o i_o suppose_v allude_v here_o to_o circumcision_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o compel_v you_o to_o cut_v of_o the_o foresakin_n of_o your_o flesh_n but_o i_o will_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o root_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o curse_v why_o not_o howbeit_o not_o always_o nor_o for_o every_o cause_n curse_v but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o doctrine_n blaspheme_v and_o so_o consequent_o god_n himself_o then_o must_v we_o turn_v this_o sentence_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v without_o god_n and_o his_o word_n accurse_a be_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n so_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 1.3.4_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n paul_n make_v of_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o for_o the_o same_o dare_v curse_v the_o false_a apostle_n who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o holiness_n let_v not_o we_o therefore_o make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o doctrine_n for_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o truth_n and_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o god_n himself_o be_v deny_v for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_v and_o god_n deny_v and_o blaspheme_v which_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_v there_o remain_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o our_o part_n if_o we_o be_v curse_v rail_v upon_o and_o slay_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o that_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n death_n and_o hell_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o advance_v and_o extol_v the_o majesty_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n advance_v for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a trifle_n as_o brainsick_a head_n surmise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o every_o title_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o concord_n but_o we_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o man_n which_o in_o the_o least_o point_n deface_v or_o corrupt_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n make_v sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n but_o if_o they_o leave_v we_o god_n word_n entire_a and_o sound_a we_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o keep_v charity_n
this_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n long_a and_o also_o the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a divinity_n the_o short_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o be_v more_o large_a more_o long_o more_o profound_a and_o more_o high_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n witness_v that_o if_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v by_o wicked_a teacher_n no_o peace_n or_o concord_n can_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o life_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o dissension_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o bite_v and_o devour_v a_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o judge_v and_o condemn_v a_o other_o until_o at_o length_n they_o be_v consume_v hereof_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o all_o time_n bear_v witness_v after_o that_o afric_a be_v pervert_v by_o the_o manichee_n by_o and_o by_o follow_v the_o donatist_n who_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sundry_a sect_n and_o how_o many_o sect_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n spring_v up_o one_o after_o a_o other_o one_o sect_n bring_v forth_o a_o other_o and_o one_o condemn_v a_o other_o thus_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v break_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o concord_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o life_n but_o daily_o new_a error_n must_v needs_o spring_v up_o without_o measure_n and_o without_o end_n paul_n therefore_o teach_v that_o such_o occasion_n of_o discord_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n let_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o let_v he_o not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o nor_o find_v fault_n at_o other_o man_n work_n concord_n and_o commend_v his_o own_o but_o let_v every_o one_o serve_v a_o other_o through_o love_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o simple_a doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n this_o do_v not_o they_o teach_v which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n &_o have_v conceive_v fantastical_a opinion_n concern_v faith_n &_o good_a work_n but_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n they_o bite_v and_o devour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o as_o paul_n here_o say_v of_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v do_v not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o for_o circumcision_n for_o observe_v of_o holy_a day_n or_o other_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o geve_v yourselves_o to_o serve_v and_o help_v one_o a_o other_o through_o charity_n or_o else_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o bite_v &_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o perish_v not_o utter_o yea_o and_o that_o bodily_a which_o common_o happen_v especial_o to_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n as_o it_o do_v to_o arrius_n &_o other_o opinion_n and_o to_o certain_a also_o in_o our_o time_n for_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o the_o sand_n and_o build_v hay_n stubble_n and_o such_o like_a must_v needs_o fall_v &_o be_v consume_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o after_o such_o bite_n &_o devouring_n the_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n not_o of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o whole_a country_n &_o kingdom_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v now_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a &_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n without_o work_n &_o yet_o to_o require_v work_n withal_o here_o except_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a &_o wise_a disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n faith_n &_o work_n be_v by_o and_o by_o confound_v both_o these_o doctrine_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o work_n must_v be_v diligent_o teach_v and_o urge_v and_o yet_o so_o that_o both_o may_v remain_v with_o in_o their_o bound_n otherwise_o teach_v if_o they_o teach_v work_n only_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n then_o be_v faith_n lose_v if_o faith_n only_o be_v teach_v then_o carnal_a man_n by_o and_o by_o dream_n that_o work_v be_v not_o needful_a the_o apostle_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o here_o will_v some_o man_n say_v objection_n paul_n throughout_o his_o whole_a epistle_n take_v away_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o shall_v not_o flesh_n be_v justify_v also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o 3.10_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o now_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o have_v entreat_v in_o all_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v righteous_a to_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v after_o this_o manner_n verse_n 16._o but_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o forget_v my_o former_a discourse_n concern_v faith_n neither_o do_v i_o now_o revoke_v the_o same_o in_o that_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o mutual_a love_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v through_o love_n but_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_v before_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v i_o i_o add_v this_o moreover_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o schoolman_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n justify_v although_o paul_n speak_v here_o express_o and_o plain_o enough_o yet_o have_v he_o little_o prevail_v for_o the_o schoolman_n not_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o la_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o love_n be_v righteousness_n therefore_o if_o we_o love_v we_o be_v righteous_a these_o profound_a clerk_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o work_n work_v from_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n to_o life_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o law_n have_v command_v love_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o love_n follow_v out_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o precept_n and_o to_o ground_v the_o conclusion_n upon_o work_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v through_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o but_o sin_n hinder_v we_o in_o deed_n the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n do_v etc_n etc_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v do_v the_o law_n command_v love_n therefore_o we_o love_v there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o so_o love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n require_v but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o pure_a &_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v love_v perfect_o and_o shall_v be_v righteous_a through_o perfect_a love_n but_o in_o this_o life_n that_o purity_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n corrupt_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o corrupt_a love_n of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o mighty_a that_o it_o far_o surmount_v the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o
a_o other_o but_o geve_v place_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o in_o give_v honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n now_o 15._o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o execrable_a vice_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o common_a for_o when_o god_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o and_o by_o satan_n raise_v up_o his_o minister_n also_o who_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v count_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o call_v here_o straightways_o rise_v dissension_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o yield_v one_o hear_v breadth_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o dream_v that_o they_o far_o pass_v they_o in_o wit_n in_o learning_n in_o godliness_n in_o spirit_n and_o other_o virtue_n much_o less_o ought_v the_o godly_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o danger_n moreover_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n teacher_n that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o goodly_a show_n that_o they_o be_v very_o charitable_a humble_a lover_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o full_o of_o vainglory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v praise_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1â—_o and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v fame_n and_o estimation_n thereby_o wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sect_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n special_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o suppress_v that_o execrable_a vice_n yea_o this_o mischief_n give_v the_o apostle_n occasion_n to_o write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v all_o his_o travel_n bestow_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o galatian_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o false_a apostle_n apostle_n which_o be_v man_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o great_a authority_n reign_v in_o galatia_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o galatian_n pretend_v also_o that_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n paul_n say_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o he_o but_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n &_o boast_v their_o own_o to_o be_v true_a &_o sincere_a thus_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o raise_v sect_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o hearer_n live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n faith_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o in_o his_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o also_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_a of_o such_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a vice_n shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n shall_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith._n ministry_n many_o such_o have_v we_o also_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o by_o this_o hypocrisy_n they_o have_v purchase_v unto_o then selue_o fame_n &_o estimation_n that_o they_o be_v great_a doctor_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o because_o their_o glory_n consist_v in_o man_n mouth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n teacher_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o according_a to_o paul_n prophecy_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n 1.4.5_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o like_o chaff_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o the_o wind_n the_o same_o judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o such_o as_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n gospel_n or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v honour_v and_o magnify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 1.32_o who_o he_o deliver_v for_o we_o all_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o our_o own_o glory_n it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v nor_o deserve_v but_o it_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v praise_n and_o glory_n thereby_o he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o he_o 1â—_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o john_n 7._o paul_n therefore_o give_v earnest_a charge_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n say_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n let_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o spiritual_a concord_n let_v we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o think_v more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o other_o let_v we_o raise_v up_o no_o sect_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v right_o but_o rather_o to_o range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o a_o perverse_a way_n of_o walk_v hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n make_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n subject_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n gospel_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n repress_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v vainglory_n for_o if_o no_o persecution_n no_o cross_n or_o reproach_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o praise_v reputation_n and_o glory_n amongst_o man_n then_o will_v all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v infect_v and_o perish_v through_o the_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o which_o can_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n but_o none_o that_o can_v despise_v their_o own_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o
somewhat_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la stick_v to_o near_a to_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o join_v not_o so_o with_o the_o papist_n 2._o that_o he_o leave_v there_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o idolatry_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o so_o nor_o direct_o against_o any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o nice_a for_o one_o little_a wart_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o good_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n but_o he_o that_o can_v abide_v nothing_o with_o his_o blemish_n let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v name_v any_o doctor_n or_o writer_n the_o scripture_n only_o except_v greek_n or_o latin_n old_a or_o new_a either_o beyond_o the_o alps_n or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n or_o himself_o also_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o sentence_n or_o in_o some_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o so_o do_v then_o let_v he_o learn_v by_o himself_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o to_o take_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o worst_a although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v fear_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o simple_a have_v purposely_o spunge_v out_o and_o omit_v such_o stumble_a place_n be_v but_o few_o which_o may_v offend_v and_o to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o namely_o for_o this_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o by_o luther_n in_o open_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o good_a will_n in_o his_o son_n so_o excellent_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o man_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v out_o to_o we_o our_o justification_n victory_n and_o liberty_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n so_o plain_o so_o plentiful_o and_o so_o assure_o as_o he_o have_v do_v who_o ever_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o such_o word_n or_o so_o confident_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o be_v yet_o some_o which_o open_o defend_v that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o he_o before_o so_o mighty_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a what_o then_o will_v these_o have_v do_v if_o luther_n have_v not_o be_v who_o also_o do_v forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o same_o prophesy_v that_o after_o his_o time_n this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n will_v be_v almost_o extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o certain_a place_n experience_n begin_v partly_o to_o prove_v wherefore_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v we_o grace_n let_v we_o hold_v constant_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n &_o not_o lose_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o free_o have_v give_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n to_o geve_v we_o grace_v with_o s._n paul_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o joyful_a doctrine_n as_o many_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v for_o our_o part_n to_o set_v it_o abroad_o so_o our_o counsel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o every_o studious_a reader_n thereof_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n right_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o read_v for_o else_o unless_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v help_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o comprehend_v this_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n only_o so_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o carnal_a reason_n so_o dark_a to_o the_o world_n so_o many_o enemy_n it_o have_v that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o do_v reveal_v it_o learning_n can_v not_o reach_v it_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v nature_n be_v astonish_v devil_n do_v not_o know_v it_o man_n do_v persecute_v it_o brief_o as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o life_n so_o easy_a so_o be_v there_o none_o so_o hard_o easie_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o hard_o to_o the_o carnal_a sense_n not_o yet_o inspire_v the_o ignorance_n whereof_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n sect_n and_o division_n not_o only_o in_o all_o christendom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o moses_n law_n the_o turk_n by_o his_o alcoran_n the_o philosopher_n by_o his_o moral_a virtue_n beside_o these_o come_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o jew_n nor_o so_o heathen_a as_o the_o philosopher_n but_o have_v some_o part_n of_o both_o which_o refuse_v not_o utter_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n do_v join_v partly_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n partly_o the_o moral_a and_o natural_a discipline_n of_o philosophy_n and_o partly_o their_o own_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o these_o here_o in_o this_o commentary_n be_v call_v papist_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o author_n be_v divide_v within_o themselves_o more_o than_o into_o a_o hundred_o diverse_a sect_n order_n and_o profession_n of_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n nun_n priest_n heremites_n and_o other_o votary_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o springe_n up_o of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o upon_o ignorance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o take_v away_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o new_a device_n such_o a_o perilous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o err_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o high_a you_o build_v the_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n and_o yet_o such_o bvilder_n be_v not_o without_o their_o prop_n to_o hold_v up_o their_o workmanship_n of_o work_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n pretend_v for_o their_o defence_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o not_o to_o faith_n only_o touch_v which_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o author_n have_v discourse_v upon_o the_o same_o at_o large_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o needful_a to_o use_v many_o word_n at_o this_o present_a this_o brief_o may_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o advertise_v the_o christian_n reader_n who_o so_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o profit_n and_o judgement_n to_o read_v this_o book_n that_o in_o he_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v require_v first_o to_o read_v it_o whole_o together_o and_o not_o by_o piece_n and_o part_n here_o and_o there_o but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o order_n as_o it_o lie_v confer_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o whereby_o to_o understand_v the_o better_a the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o exclude_v good_a work_n and_o how_o not_o how_o he_o neglect_v the_o law_n and_o how_o he_o magnify_v the_o law_n for_o as_o in_o case_n of_o justify_v before_o god_n the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v no_o condition_n but_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o in_o case_n of_o dutiful_a obedience_n luther_n here_o exclude_v no_o good_a work_n but_o rather_o exhort_v thereunto_o and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n thus_o time_n and_o case_n discret_o must_v be_v distinct_a the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v be_v that_o in_o read_v hereof_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o take_v fruit_n hereby_o do_v bring_v such_o a_o mind_n with_o he_o to_o the_o read_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o that_o be_v he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v somewhat_o in_o such_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o to_o be_v well_o humble_v before_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a repentance_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v hardly_o conceive_v the_o excellent_a sweetness_n either_o of_o this_o writer_n or_o any_o other_o for_o albeit_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o no_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o in_o this_o commentary_n of_o m._n luther_n so_o this_o comfort_n have_v little_a place_n but_o only_o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o heaviness_n have_v need_n of_o the_o physicians_n hand_n the_o other_o who_o feel_v themselves_o whole_a &_o be_v not_o touch_v in_o soul_n with_o any_o sorrow_n as_o they_o little_a care_n for_o these_o book_n so_o have_v they_o little_a understand_v of_o this_o doctrine_n when_o they_o read_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o my_o mind_n why_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o papist_n
the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n alone_o anabaptist_n in_o who_o satan_n breathe_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o blast_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o horrible_a uproar_n set_v they_o every_o where_o in_o such_o a_o rage_n as_o though_o he_o will_v by_o they_o sudden_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o sedition_n but_o also_o by_o innumerable_a sect_n swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v christ_n whole_o with_o his_o church_n against_o the_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o he_o do_v not_o so_o rage_n to_o wit_n against_o whoremonger_n thief_n murderer_n perjure_a person_n rebel_n against_o god_n unbeliever_n no_o to_o these_o rather_o he_o give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n these_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o court_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o give_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n even_o like_a as_o sometime_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o untouched_a but_o also_o mighty_o maintain_v sin_n defend_v and_o nourish_v the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n alone_o he_o vex_v on_o every_o side_n after_o this_o permit_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o many_o heretic_n he_o trouble_v only_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n even_o so_o likewise_o at_o this_o day_n he_o have_v no_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o this_o only_a as_o his_o own_o and_o always_o proper_a unto_o himself_o to_o persecute_v and_o vex_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o perfect_a righteousness_n without_o our_o work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n 15._o but_o i_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o these_o my_o meditation_n so_o much_o against_o these_o man_n as_o for_o my_o brethren_n which_o will_v either_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o my_o travel_n or_o else_o will_v pardon_v my_o weakness_n and_o temerity_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shall_v be_v like_v or_o allow_v but_o rather_o that_o thereby_o both_o they_o and_o their_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o vex_v see_v with_o my_o great_a travel_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o only_o for_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o trouble_a doctrine_n afflict_a vex_a tempt_v for_o they_o only_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o miserable_a galatian_n in_o the_o faith_n who_o so_o be_v not_o such_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o papist_n monk_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o other_o master_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o let_v they_o stout_o contemn_v our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o do_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n conspire_v together_o against_o the_o church_n in_o this_o one_o point_n though_o they_o dissemble_v in_o word_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n teach_v minister_n that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o except_o the_o person_n do_v believe_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o baptism_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o evil_a man_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n moreover_o hereof_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o matrimony_n authority_n liberty_n and_o bondage_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n have_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o air_n and_o all_o such_o other_o creature_n subject_a unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o not_o godly_a therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o have_v body_n and_o soul_n before_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a therefore_o they_o have_v not_o true_a body_n and_o true_a soul_n also_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o lawful_o marry_v as_o they_o grant_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o be_v all_o bastard_n and_o their_o parent_n be_v all_o adulterer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v inherit_v their_o parent_n land_n and_o good_n although_o they_o grant_v then selue_o to_o be_v bastard_n and_o unlawful_a heir_n who_o see_v not_o here_o in_o the_o anabaptist_n man_n not_o possess_v with_o devil_n but_o even_o devil_n themselves_o possess_v with_o worse_a devil_n the_o papist_n in_o like_a manner_n until_o this_o day_n do_v stand_v upon_o work_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o grace_v and_o so_o in_o word_n at_o the_o least_o do_v strong_o assist_v their_o brethren_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o these_o fox_n be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n 4._o although_o by_o their_o head_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a for_o outward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n when_o as_o inward_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v teach_v and_o defend_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o thing_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o only_o be_v our_o righteousness_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o can_v hold_v fast_o this_o one_o article_n and_o let_v we_o suffer_v the_o rest_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n thereof_o 1â—_o to_o be_v carry_v whether_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n shall_v drive_v they_o until_o either_o they_o return_v to_o the_o ship_n or_o swim_v to_o the_o shore_n the_o conclusion_n and_o end_n of_o this_o complaint_n be_v to_o hope_v for_o no_o quietness_n or_o end_n of_o complaint_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o belial_n do_v not_o agree_v 121.4_o one_o generation_n pass_v and_o a_o other_o come_v if_o one_o heresy_n die_v by_o and_o by_o a_o other_o spring_v up_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n i_o myself_o world_n which_o though_o i_o be_v nothing_o have_v be_v now_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o chrst_n about_o twenty_o year_n can_v true_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v be_v assail_v with_o more_o than_o twenty_o sect_n of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v already_o destroy_v other_o some_o as_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o worm_n or_o bee_n that_o be_v cut_v asunder_o do_v yet_o pant_v for_o life_n but_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o all_o dissension_n stir_v up_o daily_o new_a sect_n and_o last_o of_o all_o which_o of_o all_o other_o 6._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v foresee_v or_o once_o suspect_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o sect_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o law_n but_o gentle_o exhort_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n may_v he_o fulfil_v let_v none_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v a_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o have_v never_o teach_v that_o afflict_a and_o break_a spirit_n must_v be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o hard_a heart_a pharisee_n unto_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o vain_a must_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v force_v to_o devise_v &_o imagine_v certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o wicked_a &_o unbeliever_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o reveal_v of_o god_n wrath_n against_o impiety_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o pride_n of_o these_o man_n which_o even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n do_v condemn_v themselves_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v sure_o persuade_v if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o vain_a minister_n or_o prophesy_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v prove_v may_v be_v know_v yea_o i_o say_v let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v christ_n pure_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v perverse_a spirit_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o own_o and_o among_o ourselves_o which_o shall_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o herewithal_o let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n 5._o or_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n yea_o let_v
require_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o present_a life_n because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o take_v occasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o have_v darken_v this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n amongst_o the_o galatian_n against_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o authority_n and_o office_n the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n galatian_n we_o think_v it_o good_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o have_v plant_v among_o the_o galatian_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o creep_v in_o certain_a false_a teacher_n which_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o right_o teach_v among_o they_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o furious_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o force_n and_o subtlety_n &_o never_o rest_v while_o he_o see_v one_o spark_n thereof_o remain_v we_o also_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v suffer_v of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n &_o his_o minister_n both_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_n all_o the_o mischief_n that_o they_o can_v work_v against_o us._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o far_o high_a matter_n than_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n etc_n etc_n gospel_n it_o leave_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o degree_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o commend_v they_o as_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o world_n prefer_v these_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o moreover_o by_o they_o will_v put_v away_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n &_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n this_o do_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v contrariwise_o the_o world_n can_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v condemn_v gospel_n which_o it_o most_o esteem_v and_o best_a like_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o charge_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o error_n and_o that_o it_o overthrow_v common_a wealth_n country_n dominion_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o therefore_o offend_v both_o against_o god_n &_o the_o emperor_n abolishâ—â—h_a law_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o set_v all_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v wherefore_o the_o world_n in_o his_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o high_a service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v persecute_v this_o doctrine_n and_o abhor_v the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o as_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n moreover_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o doctrine_n gospel_n the_o devil_n be_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n wherewith_o as_o most_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a tyrant_n he_o have_v bring_v all_o mankind_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o tyranny_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n brefe_o 1â—_o his_o prisoner_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n &_o liberty_n shall_v the_o devil_n suffer_v all_o this_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n and_o subtle_a policy_n to_o darken_v to_o corrupt_v and_o utter_o to_o root_v out_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n complain_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o devil_n show_v himself_o a_o cunning_a workman_n in_o this_o business_n we_o think_v good_a to_o show_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o preach_v the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o persecute_v it_o most_o bitter_o i_o say_v that_o the_o occasion_n why_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v for_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n false_a teacher_n have_v destroy_v those_o thing_n among_o the_o galatian_n which_o he_o with_o long_a and_o great_a travail_n have_v build_v apostle_n and_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_o be_v man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o authority_n which_o brag_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a &_o choose_a stock_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.5.6_o that_o they_o be_v israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o father_n and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a &_o have_v see_v their_o miracle_n and_o perhaps_o have_v also_o wrought_v some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o 22_o for_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o do_v work_v miracle_n moreover_o these_o false_a apostle_n by_o all_o the_o crafty_a mean_n they_o can_v devise_v deface_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o high_o esteem_v of_o paul_n why_o have_v you_o he_o in_o so_o great_a reverence_n forsooth_o he_o be_v but_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n work_v miracle_n &_o hear_v he_o preach_v paul_n come_v after_o we_o and_o be_v inferior_a unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o err_v which_o be_v of_o his_o holy_a people_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o be_v many_o and_o paul_n be_v but_o one_o and_o alone_o who_o neither_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v see_v christ_n yea_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a while_n will_v god_n think_v you_o for_o paul_n sake_n only_o suffer_v so_o many_o church_n to_o be_v deceive_v when_o man_n have_v such_o authority_n come_v into_o any_o country_n or_o city_n by_o and_o by_o the_o people_n have_v they_o in_o great_a admiration_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o godliness_n &_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o also_o the_o learned_a yea_o and_o those_o also_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o when_o they_o brag_v as_o these_o do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n etc_n etc_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n when_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v himself_o withal_o us._n use_v this_o one_o argument_n contenual_o against_o we_o the_o church_n the_o church_n think_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o for_o a_o few_o heretic_n of_o luther_n sect_n he_o will_v cast_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n think_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o church_n in_o error_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o chief_o stand_v upon_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v now_o like_a as_o many_o be_v move_v with_o this_o argument_n at_o this_o day_n so_o in_o paul_n time_n these_o false_a apostle_n through_o great_a brag_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o own_o praise_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o paul_n lose_v his_o authority_n among_o they_o &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n against_o this_o vain_a brag_a and_o boast_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n paul_n with_o great_a constancy_n &_o boldness_n set_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n high_o commend_v his_o vocation_n &_o defend_v his_o ministry_n and_o although_o elsewhere_o he_o never_o do_v the_o like_a he_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o any_o apostle_n no_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o much_o less_o to_o any_o of_o their_o scholar_n and_o to_o abate_v their_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o shameless_a boldness_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n do_v in_o antiochia_n where_o he_o withstand_v peter_n himself_o beside_o this_o
judgement_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n it_o approve_v &_o establish_v civil_a government_n household_n government_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n it_o root_v up_o all_o doctrine_n of_o error_n sedition_n confusion_n and_o such_o like_a and_o it_o put_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o discover_v all_o subtle_a slight_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o open_v the_o benefit_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n what_o with_o a_o mischief_n mean_v the_o world_n to_o hate_v this_o word_n this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n grace_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o bitter_o and_o to_o persecute_v it_o with_o such_o hellish_a outrage_n paul_n before_o call_v this_o present_a world_n evil_a and_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n for_o else_o it_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1.9.10_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o do_v therefore_o careless_o and_o desperate_o despise_v &_o persecute_v these_o thing_n love_v darkness_n error_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o the_o light_n truth_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o it_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o thing_n hereby_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n have_v gain_v nothing_o else_o of_o this_o froward_a and_o forlorn_a world_n 1.5_o but_o that_o for_o this_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n it_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o persecute_v his_o most_o healthful_a word_n and_o fain_o will_v yet_o still_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o can_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o world_n dwell_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v darkness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n paul_n therefore_o amplify_v these_o word_n from_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v you_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o of_o the_o hard_a law_n of_o moses_n neither_o teach_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v bondslave_n under_o the_o yoke_n but_o i_o preach_v the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v merciful_o call_v you_o in_o grace_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v freeman_n under_o christ_n and_o not_o bondman_n under_o moses_n who_o disciple_n you_o be_v now_o become_v again_o by_o mean_n of_o your_o false_a apostle_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n call_v you_o not_o unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o wrath_n to_o the_o hate_v of_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n christ_n but_o christ_n calling_n bring_v grace_n and_o save_a health_n for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n that_o work_v sorrow_n do_v gain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o god_n wrath_n into_o his_o favour_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o righteousness_n and_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n and_o will_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v yea_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o a_o other_o way_n from_o such_o a_o live_a fountain_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o and_o life_n now_o if_o moses_n call_v man_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v the_o pope_n call_v man_n by_o his_o own_o tradition_n the_o other_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n call_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o good_a but_o the_o former_a sense_n concern_v christ_n serve_v more_o fit_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o afflict_a conscience_n verse_n 6_o unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o espy_v the_o crafty_a sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o heretic_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o error_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n devil_n neither_o do_v the_o devil_n himself_o come_v as_o a_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n especial_o that_o white_a devil_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o yea_o even_o the_o black_a devil_n which_o force_v man_n to_o manifest_a wickedness_n make_v a_o cloak_n for_o they_o to_o cover_v that_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v or_o purpose_n to_o commit_v the_o murderer_n in_o his_o rage_n see_v not_o that_o murder_n be_v so_o great_a and_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o whoremaster_n thief_n covetous_a person_n drunkard_n and_o such_o other_o have_v wherewith_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o cover_v their_o sin_n devil_n so_o the_o black_a devil_n also_o come_v out_o disguise_v and_o counterfeit_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o device_n but_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o satan_n come_v forth_o not_o black_a but_o white_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o light_n there_o he_o pass_v himself_o with_o most_o crafty_a dissimulation_n and_o wonderful_a sleight_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o to_o sale_n his_o most_o deadly_a poison_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n satan_n minister_n a_o gospel_n also_o say_v unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o in_o derision_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v you_o galatian_n have_v now_o other_o evangelist_n and_o a_o other_o gospel_n my_o gospel_n be_v now_o despise_v of_o you_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o estimation_n among_o you_o hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n have_v condemn_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n among_o the_o galatian_n 15.5_o say_v paul_n in_o deed_n have_v begin_v well_o but_o to_o have_v begin_v well_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o there_o remain_v yet_o many_o high_a matter_n like_a as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o .15_o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o you_o be_v circumcise_v for_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a workman_n which_o have_v in_o deed_n begin_v a_o building_n but_o he_o have_v not_o finish_v it_o for_o this_o must_v moses_n do_v out_o so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o can_v not_o manifest_o condemn_v we_o they_o say_v these_o lutheran_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n they_o dare_v not_o frank_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o go_v thorough_a with_o it_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v well_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o these_o perverse_a and_o devilish_a spirit_n set_v out_o and_o advance_v their_o own_o wicked_a preach_n call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o so_o deceive_v many_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v ugly_a and_o black_a in_o his_o minister_n but_o fair_a and_o white_a and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o set_v out_o and_o deck_v all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o god._n german_n hereof_o be_v spring_v that_o common_a proverb_n among_o the_o german_n in_o god_n name_n begin_v all_o mischief_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o the_o devil_n cunning_a that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v by_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v left_a he_o do_v it_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o correct_v and_o build_v up_o so_o now_o a_o day_n he_o persecute_v we_o with_o force_n and_o sword_n that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o take_v away_o and_o dispatch_v he_o may_v not_o only_o deface_v the_o gospel_n but_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o but_o hitherto_o he_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o for_o he_o have_v slay_v many_o who_o have_v constant_o confess_v this_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a through_o who_o blood_n the_o church_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o wattre_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o that_o way_n he_o stir_v up_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o ungodly_a teacher_n which_o at_o the_o first_o allow_v our_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o a_o common_a consent_n together_o with_o
we_o but_o afterward_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o vocation_n to_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v they_o to_o the_o world_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o devil_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o more_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o i_o say_v before_o by_o building_n and_o correct_v then_o on_o the_o left_a by_o persecute_v and_o kill_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n with_o which_o he_o assail_v we_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 6.22_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o the_o worldly_a gonerner_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o trouble_v you_o here_o again_o he_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n and_o most_o bitter_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v ye_o galatian_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o receive_v that_o new_a gospel_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o i_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o fault_n as_o those_o disturber_n which_o trouble_v your_o conscience_n and_o pull_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n church_n here_o you_o see_v again_o how_o vehement_a and_o hot_a he_o be_v against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o with_o what_o rough_a and_o sharp_a word_n he_o paint_v they_o out_o call_v they_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v innumerable_a poor_a conscience_n give_v occasion_n of_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o congregation_n this_o great_a mischief_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v constrain_v to_o see_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o no_o more_o able_a to_o remedy_v it_o than_o paul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n paul_n this_o place_n witness_v that_o those_o counterfeit_a apostle_n have_v report_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a apostle_n and_o also_o a_o weak_a and_o erroneous_a preacher_n therefore_o here_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v they_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n thus_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o false_a apostle_n condemn_v paul_n and_o paul_n again_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o the_o like_o contend_v and_o condemn_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v flourish_v to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a teacher_n do_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a godly_a the_o papist_n and_o brag_a spirit_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hate_v we_o deadly_a and_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o moreover_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o good_n and_o life_n and_o we_o again_o do_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n detest_v and_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n wave_a hither_o and_o thither_o as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a to_o which_o part_n they_o may_v lean_v or_o who_o they_o may_v safe_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v christianly_o of_o such_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o the_o end_n will_v show_v which_o part_n teach_v true_o and_o which_o of_o they_o do_v just_o condemn_v other_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o persecute_v no_o man_n oppress_v no_o man_n put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n neither_o do_v our_o doctrine_n disquiet_a man_n conscience_n but_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o good_a man_n who_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v certain_a and_o sure_a consolation_n to_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o like_o as_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o fantastical_a spirit_n that_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o church_n mark_v here_o diligent_o conscience_n that_o every_o teacher_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishops_z monk_n and_o that_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n special_o the_o founder_n of_o those_o holy_a religious_a order_n of_o which_o number_n nevertheless_o god_n may_v save_v some_o by_o miracle_n be_v troubler_n of_o conscience_n yea_o very_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o worse_a than_o be_v those_o false_a apostle_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n galatian_n but_o the_o papist_n omit_v faith_n have_v teach_v man_n tradition_n and_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v by_o themselves_o without_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o have_v they_o not_o only_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o exalt_v they_o far_o above_o it_o but_o the_o more_o holy_a that_o the_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o mischief_n they_o do_v for_o if_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o notable_a gift_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o vaunt_a themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v deface_v paul_n authority_n and_o lead_v the_o galatian_n out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v so_o sharp_o against_o they_o call_v they_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o thing_n paul_n himself_o witness_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v and_o luke_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n that_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brother_n say_v 15.1_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o false_a apostle_n most_o earnest_o and_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v unto_o who_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n forthwith_o join_v themselves_o and_o so_o afterwards_o easy_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o sincere_a teacher_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o law_n but_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v abolish_v and_o overthrow_v the_o law_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o also_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v now_o reject_v yea_o it_o seem_v yet_o a_o more_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wicked_a idolater_n shall_v attain_v to_o this_o glory_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o circumcision_n and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n these_o thing_n have_v the_o false_a apostle_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v paul_n into_o more_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v set_v they_o the_o more_o sharp_o against_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n freedom_n from_o the_o law_n
3.22_o to_o be_v undoubted_o accurse_v if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o first_o gospel_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o send_v forth_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v back_o again_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n only_o change_v the_o person_n before_o he_o curse_v himself_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o beside_o we_o which_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o let_v they_o also_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o he_o plain_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v all_o teacher_n in_o general_a himself_o his_o brethren_n a_o angel_n apostle_n &_o moreover_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o namely_o all_o those_o false_a teacher_n his_o adversary_n here_o appear_v a_o exceed_a great_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o dare_v curse_v all_o teacher_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o heaven_n which_o pervert_v his_o gospel_n &_o teach_v any_o other_o for_o all_o man_n must_v either_o believe_v that_o gospel_n that_o paul_n preach_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v papist_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n this_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n of_o which_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v the_o world_n be_v full_a the_o change_v of_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o paul_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o his_o first_o curse_v than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o second_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n lest_o the_o galatian_n shall_v say_v we_o o_o paul_n do_v not_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o understand_v thou_o not_o right_o but_o the_o teacher_n that_o come_v after_o thou_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o this_o say_v he_o will_v i_o in_o no_o case_n admit_v they_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o neither_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v of_o i_o be_v the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n let_v this_o only_a remain_v neither_o do_v i_o desire_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o teacher_n than_o i_o be_v nor_o you_o other_o disciple_n wherefore_o if_o you_o hear_v any_o man_n bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o or_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v better_a thing_n than_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o let_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v both_o accurse_a chapter_n the_o first_o two_o chapter_n in_o a_o manner_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n at_o the_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o so_o many_o as_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v accurse_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n schoolman_n have_v wicked_o teach_v scripture_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n have_v allow_v four_o gospel_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o four_o for_o if_o it_o have_v allow_v more_o there_o have_v be_v more_o now_o see_v the_o church_n may_v receive_v and_o allow_v such_o and_o so_o many_o gospel_n as_o it_o will_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o gospel_n a_o goodly_a argument_n forsooth_o i_o approve_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o above_o the_o scripture_n john_n baptist_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o point_v to_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o christ_n the_o church_n approve_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o this_o their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n thou_o have_v here_o a_o plain_a text_n like_o a_o thunderbolt_n wherein_o paul_n subiect_v both_o himself_o and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o doctor_n upon_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o master_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v master_n judge_n or_o arbiter_n but_o only_a witness_n disciple_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n luther_n augustine_n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n neither_o ought_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o accurse_v be_v both_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n verse_n 10._o for_o now_o preach_v i_o man_n doctrine_n or_o god_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o vehemency_n that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v be_o i_o paul_n so_o unknown_a amongst_o you_o which_o have_v preach_v so_o open_o in_o your_o church_n be_v my_o bitter_a conflict_n and_o so_o many_o sharp_a battle_n against_o the_o jew_n yet_o unknown_a unto_o you_o it_o appear_v i_o think_v sufficient_o unto_o you_o by_o my_o preach_n by_o so_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v whether_o i_o serve_v man_n or_o god._n seek_v for_o all_o man_n see_v that_o by_o this_o my_o preach_n i_o have_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o i_o in_o every_o place_n but_o have_v also_o procure_v the_o cruel_a hatred_n both_o of_o my_o own_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o show_v therefore_o plain_o enough_o that_o i_o seek_v not_o by_o my_o preach_v the_o favour_n or_o like_n of_o man_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v we_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o brag_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n by_o our_o doctrine_n 2.3_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o condenme_v man_n freewill_n gospel_n his_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o religion_n of_o our_o devise_v and_o to_o be_v short_a we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v grace_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o preach_v that_o we_o obtain_v this_o grace_n by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n â—_o for_o so_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n condemn_v all_o man_n general_o with_o their_o work_n this_o certes_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n religion_n and_o power_n condemn_v and_o to_o speak_v against_o those_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o procure_v hatred_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o man_n or_o against_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o glory_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o cruel_a hatred_n persecution_n excommunication_n murder_n and_o condemnation_n thereupon_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o then_o say_v paul_n they_o see_v other_o matter_n why_o see_v they_o not_o this_o also_o that_o i_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n that_o i_o seek_v no_o man_n favour_n by_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o set_v out_o god_n mercy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o if_o i_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o work_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o condemn_v man_n work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o i_o show_v god_n judgement_n out_o of_o his_o word_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n against_o all_o man_n how_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n unrighteous_a wicked_a child_n of_o wrath_n bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o work_n or_o by_o circumcision_n but_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o procure_v unto_o myself_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n nay_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v
meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o when_o we_o have_v strive_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o occupy_v for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o no_o small_a enemy_n but_o strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n against_o we_o namely_o our_o own_o flesh_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n &_o outward_o by_o his_o false_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o us._n this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v a_o goodly_a show_n many_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a which_o also_o at_o this_o day_n move_v many_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n so_o think_v and_o believe_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o church_n so_o long_a time_n to_o err_v be_v thou_o alone_o say_v they_o wise_a then_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n wise_a then_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n be_v change_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n set_v upon_o we_o crafty_o at_o this_o day_n by_o certain_a pestiferous_a hypocrite_n who_o say_v we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n nor_o for_o the_o bishop_n those_o great_a persecutor_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n word_n we_o abhor_v also_o the_o hypocrisy_n &_o deceitfulness_n of_o monk_n &_o such_o like_a but_o we_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o remain_v untouched_a the_o church_n have_v thus_o believe_v and_o teach_v this_o long_a time_n so_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n argument_n holy_a man_n more_o ancient_a and_o better_a learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n when_o satan_n reason_v thus_o conspire_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o reason_n then_o be_v thy_o conscience_n terrify_v and_o utter_o despair_v unless_o thou_o constant_o return_v to_o thyself_o again_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v cyprian_a ambrose_n augustine_n either_o s._n peter_n paul_n or_o john_n yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o i_o teach_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o to_o man._n when_o i_o first_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o remember_v that_o doctor_n staupitius_n a_o worthy_a man_n preach_v say_v thus_o unto_o i_o this_o like_v i_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o preach_v yield_v glory_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o unto_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o unto_o man_n for_o unto_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v too_o much_o glory_n goodness_n mercy_n etc_n etc_n this_o say_n do_v then_o great_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v i_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o man_n all_o glory_n man._n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc_n etc_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n alone_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v also_o more_o safe_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o god_n then_o to_o man_n for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v bold_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n and_o apollo_n yea_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o my_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o it_o set_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v not_o offend_v because_o i_o geve_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o which_o proper_o and_o true_o belong_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o father_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a yet_o be_v it_o compel_v to_o pray_v 1â—_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n so_o though_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a yet_o be_v they_o save_v through_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v god._n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o we_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o for_o else_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o paul_n doctrine_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n a_o great_a matter_n i_o say_v to_o set_v before_o the_o galatian_n the_o whole_a church_n with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o paul_n alone_o but_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o small_a authority_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o strong_a argument_n and_o conclude_v mighty_o for_o no_o man_n say_v willing_o that_o the_o church_n err_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o it_o err_v if_o it_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o god_n word_n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o god_n word_n therefore_o he_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v peter_n neither_o do_v paul_n dissemble_v that_o error_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o light_a fault_n because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o withstand_v he_o even_o to_o his_o face_n 2.11_o because_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o peter_n us._n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v hear_v unless_o they_o bring_v and_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god._n this_o argument_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o our_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o may_v neither_o believe_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o except_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v certify_v our_o conscience_n which_o part_n teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n we_o or_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o also_o have_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o again_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o teach_v it_o contrariwise_o they_o hate_v we_o most_o bitter_o and_o persecute_v we_o as_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o fantastical_a spirit_n to_o teach_v what_o himself_o list_v see_v the_o world_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o abide_v our_o doctrine_n for_o although_o we_o glory_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n pope_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o geve_v credit_n but_o also_o ought_v glad_o and_o thankful_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o yea_o and_o diligent_o to_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o every_o place_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v he_o the_o pope_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v together_o with_o his_o gospel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o profit_v nothing_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v that_o this_o our_o glory_v be_v not_o only_o vain_a rash_a and_o arrogant_a but_o also_o devilish_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o we_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o adversary_n than_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n wax_v proud_a the_o anabaptist_n will_v vaunt_v the_o they_o bring_v and_o teach_v we_o some_o strange_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o again_o and_o establish_v their_o old_a abomination_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v verse_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o thar_z i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n
be_v make_v a_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o heerewithall_o he_o show_v that_o peter_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o paul._n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n send_v and_o teach_v not_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o superior_a and_o ruler_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o witness_n james_n and_o john_n do_v â—â—â—â—wise_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v esseâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o chief_a pillar_n amongst_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o with_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o verse_n 9_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o oh_o paul_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o doctrine_n we_o be_v companion_n and_o have_v fellowship_n together_o therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v all_o one_o doctrine_n gospel_n for_o we_o preach_v one_o gospel_n one_o baptism_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o can_v teach_v or_o enjoin_v thou_o nothing_o since_o there_o be_v one_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o other_o or_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o thou_o do_v but_o the_o same_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o also_o save_v that_o to_o thou_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o neither_o uncircumcision_n nor_o circumcision_n ought_v to_o hinder_v our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n since_o it_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n which_o we_o both_o preach_v hitherto_o paul_n have_v prove_v by_o manifest_a witness_n not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o also_o from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v true_o &_o faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o false_a apostle_n say_v to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n be_v but_o feign_a and_o forge_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o he_o &_o not_o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v alone_o &_o without_o witness_n therefore_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n &_o call_v god_n to_o record_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a verse_n 10._o warn_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v poor_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o only_a true_a disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v many_o to_o poverty_n who_o be_v afterwards_o forsake_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o world_n not_o only_o offend_v herein_o minister_n but_o be_v also_o careless_a for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v now_o take_v any_o care_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v of_o school_n but_o for_o the_o erect_n and_o stablish_v of_o false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n no_o cost_n be_v spare_v but_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o geve_v large_o what_o so_o ever_o can_v be_v make_v and_o hereof_o come_v up_o so_o many_o monastery_n so_o many_o cathedral_n church_n so_o many_o bishopprickes_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n where_o all_o impiety_n reign_v with_o so_o great_a revenue_n provide_v for_o their_o sustentation_n where_o as_o now_o a_o whole_a city_n think_v it_o much_o to_o find_v one_o or_o two_o poor_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o while_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o impiety_n reign_v be_v charge_v and_o burden_v with_o find_v so_o many_o monastery_n and_o infinite_a swarm_n of_o mass_a priest_n to_o be_v brief_a true_a religion_n be_v ever_o in_o need_n and_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a harbourless_a naked_a and_o sick_a contrariwise_o 3â—_o false_a religion_n and_o impiety_n flourish_v &_o abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n wherefore_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o and_o this_o care_n paul_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v verse_n 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antiochia_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v paul_n go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o confutation_n say_v that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o that_o he_o withstand_v peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n he_o show_v here_o a_o matter_n not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v he_o have_v here_o no_o trifle_a matter_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n justification_n the_o value_n and_o majesty_n where_o of_o who_o so_o right_o esteem_v to_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v seem_v but_o vile_a and_o nought_o worth_a for_o what_o be_v peter_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o be_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o we_o know_v then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o they_o be_v we_o in_o most_o miserable_a darkness_n wherefore_o if_o you_o see_v this_o article_n impugn_a or_o deface_v fear_v not_o to_o resist_v either_o peter_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n do_v nothing_o regard_v his_o dignity_n &_o estimation_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o same_o pure_a &_o uncorrupt_a for_o it_o be_v write_v 16.25_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matter_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v count_v and_o call_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n proud_a and_o obstinate_a &_o such_o as_o will_v be_v only_o wise_a will_v hear_v none_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o none_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v inflexible_a &_o obstinate_a for_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o offend_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tread_v down_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n judge_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a be_v count_v singular_a virtue_n before_o god_n in_o that_o we_o love_v our_o parent_n honour_n the_o magistrate_n show_v reverence_n to_o peter_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v well_o but_o here_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o cause_n neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o parent_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o here_o if_o i_o geve_v no_o place_n to_o my_o parent_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n i_o do_v well_o for_o what_o be_v the_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creator_n yea_o what_o be_v all_o creature_n compare_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o so_o high_o esteem_v peter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n and_o set_v god_n aside_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a sea_n let_v the_o drop_n therefore_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v peter_n geve_v place_n unto_o god_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n whereof_o paul_n entreat_v for_o he_o entreat_v of_o god_n who_o can_v never_o be_v magnify_v enough_o and_o here_o of_o purpose_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n to_o his_o face_n against_o the_o venomous_a viper_n and_o apostle_n of_o satan_n which_o slander_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o in_o their_o presence_n dare_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n
righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o paul_n separate_v moses_n far_o from_o christ_n let_v moses_n then_o tarry_v on_o the_o earth_n let_v he_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o exactor_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o torment_v and_o crucify_v sinner_n but_o the_o believer_n say_v paul_n have_v a_o other_o schoolmaster_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n which_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n have_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v death_n he_o bid_v we_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o fly_v unto_o he_o moses_n with_o his_o law_n vanish_v away_o 34._o so_o that_o his_o sepulchre_n can_v no_o where_o be_v see_v sin_n and_o death_n can_v hurt_v we_o no_o more_o for_o christ_n our_o instructor_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o this_o paul_n teach_v and_o repeat_v every_o where_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v &_o restore_v to_o life_n the_o law_n astonish_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v for_o we_o a_o entrance_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o then_o be_v it_o take_v away_o from_o i_o also_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o thing_n if_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o damnation_n take_v away_o also_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sin_n succeed_v righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o wrath_n reconciliation_n &_o grace_n in_o the_o place_n of_o death_n life_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o damnation_n salvation_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o practice_v this_o distinction_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o life_n and_o lively_a experience_n and_o with_o a_o inward_a feel_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v joy_n of_o heart_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n righteousness_n peace_n life_n and_o salvation_n brief_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n desire_v it_o find_v in_o christ_n abundant_o now_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o amplify_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o persuade_v as_o follow_v verse_n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o trespasser_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v build_v again_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o once_o destroy_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o labour_v in_o deign_v but_o shall_v make_v myself_o also_o a_o transgressor_n and_o overthrow_n altogether_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n i_o shall_v again_o make_v the_o law_n and_o moses_n &_o contrariwise_o of_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n i_o shall_v make_v grace_n and_o christ_n now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v abolish_v sin_n gospel_n heaviness_n of_o heart_n wrath_n and_o death_n for_o thus_o have_v i_o teach_v thy_o conscience_n oh_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n from_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o now_o come_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v unto_o thou_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n and_o have_v destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n believe_v in_o he_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thou_o shall_v become_v righteous_a and_o have_v eternal_a life_n behold_v how_o i_o have_v destroy_v the_o law_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o thy_o conscience_n any_o more_o for_o when_o the_o new_a gest_n christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o new_a house_n there_o to_o dwell_v alone_o gospel_n moses_n the_o old_a inhabiter_n must_v geve_v place_n unto_o he_o and_o depart_v some_o whether_o else_o also_o where_o christ_n the_o new_a gest_n be_v come_v to_o dwell_v there_o can_v sin_n wrath_n &_o death_n have_v no_o place_n but_o there_o now_o dwell_v mere_a grace_n righteousness_n joy_n life_n true_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o father_n now_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v &_o full_a of_o mercy_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n shall_v i_o then_o drive_v out_o christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v plant_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o build_v up_o again_o the_o law_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moses_n in_o deed_n this_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n i_o shall_v restore_v again_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o utter_a sin_n procure_v god_n wrath_n kill_v and_o destroy_v what_o be_v the_o papist_n i_o pray_v you_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o christ_n but_o destroyer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o bvilder_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o sin_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n yea_o they_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n building_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n but_o by_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o even_o so_o the_o fantastical_a head_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o do_v destroy_v and_o shall_v destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v build_v do_v build_v and_o shall_v build_v up_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v but_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n do_v assure_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n mark_v therefore_o we_o do_v not_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o work_v together_o but_o we_o separate_v they_o far_o asunder_o and_o this_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n let_v every_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n mark_v diligent_o and_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o take_v place_n not_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o in_o practice_n &_o inward_a experience_n so_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v right_o and_o say_v well_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o glad_o do_v what_o then_o follow_v thou_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n nay_o not_o so_o i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n patient_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n and_o afliction_n and_o to_o she_o will_v my_o blood_n also_o if_o need_v be_v for_o christ_n cause_n but_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o justify_v neither_o do_v i_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o draw_v good_a work_n in_o to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v which_o say_v that_o not_o only_o good_a work_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o malefactor_n suffer_v for_o their_o wicked_a deed_n death_n do_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallows_n or_o place_n of_o execution_n suffer_v willing_o and_o patient_o this_o shameful_a death_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v deserve_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o a_o wretched_a thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o robber_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o seduce_v in_o that_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o distress_n that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v hang_v or_o to_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v of_o he_o shall_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o sweet_a promise_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o bring_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n and_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o willing_o and_o patient_o endure_v that_o opprobrious_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v
our_o faith_n that_o we_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o not_o 16_o but_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o if_o any_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o love_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o willing_o hear_v talk_v write_v &_o think_v of_o christ_n ghost_n let_v that_o man_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n will_n or_o reason_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrariwise_o where_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v 4.4_o blind_a man_n heart_n and_o hold_v they_o captive_a that_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o presumptuous_o contemn_v it_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v feel_v any_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o this_o affection_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o this_o affection_n and_o desire_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o this_o change_n be_v plain_o and_o simple_o the_o work_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o and_o glad_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v concern_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o we_o be_v make_v man_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n hell_n death_n &_o damnation_n then_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n by_o and_o with_o this_o preach_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o i_o say_v to_o confute_v that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n no._n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v although_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o sentence_n common_o receive_v be_v a_o special_a principle_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a papacy_n whereby_o they_o utter_o deface_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n torment_a man_n conscience_n banish_v christ_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n darken_v and_o deny_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abolish_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v up_o idolatry_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o do_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o man_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v augustine_n say_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a that_o every_o man_n see_v most_o certain_o his_o own_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v faith._n this_o do_v they_o deny_v god_n forbid_v say_v they_o that_o i_o shall_v assure_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o under_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o although_o i_o live_v godly_a and_o do_v all_o good_a work_n you_o which_o be_v young_a and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ground_v take_v heed_n &_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o most_o dangerous_a plague_n we_o that_o be_v old_a man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o this_o error_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o nuzzle_v therein_o that_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n 8.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o we_o no_o less_o labour_n to_o unlearn_v and_o forget_v the_o same_o then_o to_o learn_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o true_a faith._n but_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v &_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o we_o please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n thou_o must_v assure_o think_v that_o thy_o office_n please_v god_n but_o this_o can_v thou_o never_o do_v unless_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o office_n please_v god_n because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o own_o person_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n here_o thou_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o person_n itself_o please_v god_n for_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o church_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o great_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v it_o advance_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v contrariwise_o he_o detest_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o sectary_n with_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o hate_v they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a thing_n 119.115_o but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o our_o office_n but_o also_o our_o person_n please_v god_n yea_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v do_v or_o think_v particular_o the_o same_o please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n please_v god_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n please_v god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o we_o also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a sin_n and_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o also_o daily_o fall_v and_o offend_v yet_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o strong_a than_o sin_n the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n reign_v over_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o sin_n can_v not_o terrify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o doubtful_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o for_o christ_n that_o most_o mighty_a giant_n have_v quite_o abolish_v the_o law_n condemn_a sin_n vanquish_a death_n and_o all_o evil_n 1.34_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n moreover_o god_n have_v also_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n here_o say_v but_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o please_v god_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v most_o assure_a this_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o inward_a testimony_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n heart_n ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n &_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v be_v glad_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v &_o teach_v christ_n to_o render_v thank_n unto_o he_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o yea_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n moreover_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v in_o faith_n joy_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o sin_n nor_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o a_o other_o man_n vocation_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o our_o own_o to_o help_v our_o needy_a brother_n to_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a etc_n etc_n by_o these_o sign_n as_o by_o certain_a effect_n &_o consequent_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v &_o confirm_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n the_o wicked_a also_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sign_n but_o they_o
monk_n if_o he_o keep_v his_o order_n and_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o cogitation_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1_n not_o know_v what_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n they_o worship_v the_o dream_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v when_o you_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o serve_v those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o serve_v the_o dream_n &_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n whereby_o you_o imagine_v without_o the_o word_n the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o this_o or_o that_o work_n with_o this_o or_o that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o upon_o this_o proposition_n which_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o hold_v come_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n have_v spring_v all_o idolatry_n which_o without_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n can_v never_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o because_o man_n have_v this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o conceive_v vain_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o god_n without_o &_o against_o the_o word_n which_o they_o esteem_v and_o maintain_v as_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o so_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o will_v so_o the_o monk_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o forgive_v sin_n give_v grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o rule_n this_o god_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o serve_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o imagination_n and_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o false_a and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o god_n which_o he_o dream_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n now_o reason_n itself_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o god._n word_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v worship_v god_n without_o this_o word_n serve_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god._n therefore_o whether_o you_o call_v rudiment_n here_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gentile_n albeit_o he_o speak_v here_o proper_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n fall_v with_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o idolatry_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a idolatry_n idolatry_n a_o idol_n and_o false_a imagination_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v moses_n law_n or_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n or_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o certain_a admiration_n verse_n 9_o but_o now_o see_v you_o know_v god._n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o sudden_o revolt_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o be_v so_o sure_o establish_v that_o i_o fear_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o easy_o be_v overthrow_v do_v now_o again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n return_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o afresh_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o my_o preach_n that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god._n to_o bless_v all_o nation_n not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n promise_v to_o abraham_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god._n 4.7_o thus_o i_o say_v have_v you_o know_v god._n verse_n 9_o yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n he_o correct_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o but_o now_o see_v you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o turn_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n yea_o rather_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god._n for_o he_o fear_v lest_o they_o have_v lose_v god_n utter_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v alas_o be_v you_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o now_o you_o know_v not_o god_n but_o return_v again_o from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n know_v you_o and_o in_o deed_n our_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o passive_a then_o active_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o know_v of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o know_v he_o all_o our_o do_v that_o be_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o to_o apprehend_v god_n be_v to_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o he_o give_v the_o word_n which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n give_v from_o above_o we_o be_v new_a bear_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n you_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v you_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o word_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o you_o be_v renew_v etc_n etc_n wherefore_o even_o by_o these_o word_n you_o be_v know_v of_o god_n god._n he_o take_v away_o all_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n and_o deny_v that_o we_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.17_o &_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o also_o 53.11_o he_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v justify_v many_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n wherefore_o our_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n consist_v in_o suffering_n and_o not_o in_o do_v he_o much_o meruel_v therefore_o that_o see_v they_o know_v god_n true_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o return_v so_o sudden_o back_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v great_o marvel_v if_o our_o church_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v godly_a reform_v in_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v by_o some_o fond_a and_o frantic_a head_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n any_o more_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o not_o while_o we_o live_v yet_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o many_o shall_v then_o rise_v up_o which_o will_v be_v master_n and_o teacher_n who_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v teach_v false_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v quick_o overthrow_v all_o that_o we_o in_o so_o long_a time_n and_o with_o so_o great_a travail_n have_v build_v we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o plant_v while_o they_o yet_o live_v see_v not_o without_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o subversion_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v plant_v through_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v the_o like_a evil_n at_o this_o day_n in_o those_o church_n where_o sectary_n do_v reign_v who_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a shall_v possess_v those_o church_n which_o we_o have_v win_v and_o plant_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o with_o their_o poison_n infect_v and_o subvert_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n shall_v remain_v and_o reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o marvellous_o as_o he_o do_v under_o the_o papacy_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v very_o spiteful_o of_o the_o law_n gospel_n when_o he_o call_v it_o rudiment_n as_o he_o do_v also_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o not_o only_a rudiment_n but_o weak_a and_o begget_o rudiment_n and_o ceremony_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o geve_v such_o odious_a name_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o true_a use_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o promise_n &_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o fight_v against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o false_a and_o a_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n &_o therefore_o must_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o when_o he_o call_v the_o law_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o 4.15_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v which_o engender_v wrath_n
here_o two_o sick_a and_o feeble_a beggar_n meet_v together_o of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v and_o heal_v the_o other_o but_o rather_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o other_o we_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n will_v glad_o serve_v the_o law_n not_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a but_o the_o mighty_a and_o rich_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o body_n for_o than_o we_o serve_v the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a member_n and_o not_o in_o our_o conscience_n but_o the_o pope_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o law_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o if_o we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o be_v righteteous_a if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o be_v damn_v here_o the_o law_n be_v more_o than_o a_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n for_o while_o this_o bondage_n of_o the_o conscience_n continue_v under_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a weakness_n and_o poverty_n wherefore_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n to_o serve_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o paul_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o captive_a but_o to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o law_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n again_o unto_o the_o conscience_n whereof_o we_o have_v more_o large_o entreat_v afore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n time_n and_o year_n by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v what_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v apostle_n namely_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n month_n time_n &_o year_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n the_o new_a moon_n the_o first_o and_o the_o seveth_o month_n the_o three_o appoint_a time_n or_o feast_n jew_n namely_o the_o paschal_n or_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n these_o ceremony_n the_o galatian_n be_v also_o constrain_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o keep_v as_o necessary_a to_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lose_v the_o grace_n &_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n for_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o these_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o keep_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v they_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v contrariwise_o paul_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o always_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o law_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o .5_o chap._n do_v write_v unto_o you_o 5.2_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 2.16_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o a_o new_a moon_n 17.20_o or_o saboth_n day_n etc_n etc_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n of_o the_o la_o much_o less_o than_o be_v man_n conscience_n to_o be_v burden_v &_o snare_v with_o man_n tradition_n verse_n 11._o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a here_o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v great_o trouble_v through_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o he_o will_v more_o bitter_o reprove_v but_o that_o he_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o more_o sharp_o galathians_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o make_v they_o better_o but_o more_o offend_v they_o and_o so_o utter_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o he_o therefore_o in_o write_v he_o change_v and_o mitigate_v his_o word_n and_o as_o though_o all_o the_o harm_n redound_v unto_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v my_o labour_n on_o you_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n amongst_o you_o and_o see_v no_o fruit_n to_o come_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o although_o he_o show_v a_o very_a love_a &_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o yet_o withal_o he_o chide_v they_o somewhat_o sharp_o but_o yet_o covert_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o without_o any_o fruit_n he_o show_v covert_o that_o either_o they_o be_v obstinate_a unbeliever_n or_o else_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n now_o both_o these_o as_o well_o unbeliever_n as_o backslider_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v sinner_n wicked_a unrighteous_a &_o damn_a such_o therefore_o do_v obey_v the_o law_n in_o vain_a they_o observe_v day_n month_n &_o year_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a be_v contain_v a_o certain_a secret_a excommunication_n for_o the_o apostle_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o galathians_n be_v seclude_v &_o separate_v from_o christ_n unless_o they_o speedy_o return_v to_o the_o sincere_a &_o sound_a doctrine_n again_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v no_o open_a sentence_n against_o they_o for_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o over_o sharp_a deal_n wherefore_o he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o speak_v they_o very_o fair_a say_v verse_n 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o for_o i_o be_o even_o as_o you_o hitherto_o paul_n have_v be_v occupy_v whole_o in_o teach_v and_o be_v move_v with_o this_o great_a enormity_n and_o wicked_a revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v vehement_o incense_v against_o they_o and_o chide_v they_o bitter_o call_v they_o fool_n bewitch_v not_o beleve_v the_o truth_n crucifier_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v finish_v chide_v he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v handle_v they_o too_o sharp_o therefore_o be_v careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a through_o his_o severity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o his_o sharp_a chide_n proceed_v of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o a_o true_a apostolical_a heart_n and_o so_o he_o amplify_v the_o matter_n with_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o offend_v by_o these_o sweet_a &_o love_a word_n he_o may_v win_v they_o again_o and_o here_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o admonish_v all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a and_o motherly_a affection_n pastor_n not_o towards_o raven_a wolf_n but_o towards_o the_o poor_a sheep_n miserable_o seduce_v and_o go_v astray_o patient_o bear_v with_o their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n 6.1_o instruct_v and_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o by_o over_o sharp_a reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n or_o else_o to_o desperation_n but_o not_o to_o repentance_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o when_o it_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o well_o understand_v doctrine_n it_o join_v man_n heart_n together_o with_o a_o singular_a concord_n but_o when_o man_n reject_v godly_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o embrace_v error_n this_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v soon_o break_a doctrine_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o see_v thy_o brother_n seduce_v by_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o will_v pursue_v the_o faithful_a with_o bitter_a hatred_n who_o before_o they_o most_o tender_o love_v this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v true_a at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o false_a brother_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o red_a our_o book_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o affection_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o reverence_v we_o for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n some_o of_o they_o also_o live_v familiar_o with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o behave_v themselves_o very_o modest_o and_o sober_o before_o but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o
for_o the_o galathians_n may_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o our_o teacher_n he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o we_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v of_o zeal_n &_o mere_a love_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o offend_v thou_o etc_n etc_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o but_o their_o jealousy_n be_v not_o good_a here_o note_v that_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n proper_o signify_v a_o angry_a love_n zeal_n or_o as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o godly_a envy_n elias_n say_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o husband_n be_v jealous_a towards_o his_o wife_n 1â—_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o son_n the_o brother_n towards_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o love_v they_o entire_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o hate_v their_o vice_n and_o go_v about_o to_o amend_v they_o such_o a_o zeal_n the_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o galatian_n paul_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v very_o zealous_a towards_o the_o galatian_n heretic_n but_o their_o zeal_n say_v he_o be_v not_o good_a now_o by_o this_o colour_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v when_o these_o seducer_n do_v make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o they_o bear_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o they_o paul_n therefore_o warn_v we_o here_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o good_a zeal_n and_o a_o evil_a zeal_n zeal_n in_o deed_n a_o good_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v but_o not_o a_o evil_a zeal_n i_o be_o as_o zealous_a over_o you_o say_v paul_n as_o they_o now_o judge_v you_o which_o of_o our_o zeal_n be_v better_o i_o or_o they_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a which_o be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a therefore_o let_v not_o their_o zeal_n so_o easy_o seduce_v you_o for_o ver._n 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o as_o if_o he_o say_v true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o zealous_a towards_o you_o apostle_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o seek_v that_o you_o again_o shall_v be_v zealous_a towards_o they_o and_o reject_v i_o if_o their_o zeal_n be_v sincere_a and_o godly_a then_o sure_o they_o will_v be_v content_a that_o i_o also_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o you_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o hate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v it_o utter_o overthrow_v &_o their_o own_o preach_v amongst_o you_o now_o to_o that_o end_n they_o may_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o go_v about_o by_o this_o jealousy_n to_o pluck_v your_o heart_n from_o i_o &_o to_o make_v i_o odious_a unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o i_o &_o my_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v your_o affection_n &_o zeal_n towards_o they_o you_o shall_v love_v they_o only_o &_o receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o they_o thus_o he_o bring_v the_o false_a apostle_n into_o suspicion_n among_o the_o galatian_n show_v that_o by_o this_o goodly_a pretence_n they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v they_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o warn_v we_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n paul_n suffer_v the_o same_o tentation_n which_o we_o suffer_v at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v with_o this_o enormity_n holy_a that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a &_o holy_a he_o see_v so_o many_o sect_n commotion_n dissipation_n of_o common_a weal_n change_n of_o kingdom_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n to_o ensue_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a evil_n &_o offence_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o pernicious_a fellow_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n in_o his_o whole_a nation_n 24.5_o and_o to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o seditious_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a fellow_n for_o he_o preach_v such_o thing_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o jewish_a common_a wealth_n excellent_o well_o order_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o abolish_v even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o priesthood_n and_o publish_v through_o out_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereof_o be_v spring_v infinite_a evil_n sedition_n offence_n and_o sect_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o gentile_n also_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o in_o philippi_n 16.20.21_o that_o he_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o their_o city_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v etc_n etc_n such_o trouble_n of_o common_a weal_n and_o other_o calamity_n as_o famine_n apostle_n war_n dissension_n and_o sect_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o they_o persecute_v they_o as_o common_a plague_n &_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n &_o religion_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v their_o office_n but_o most_o constant_o preach_v &_o confess_v christ_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v &_o in_o a_o uproar_n 5.29_o then_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v or_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o heavy_a cross_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o see_v these_o offence_n for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o iron_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grief_n unto_o they_o that_o that_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n shall_v perish_v with_o all_o their_o ornament_n they_o see_v that_o great_a tumult_n &_o change_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v their_o doctrine_n grief_n and_o which_o be_v more_o bitter_a unto_o they_o then_o death_n itself_o but_o special_o to_o paul_n they_o see_v that_o even_o amongst_o they_o there_o spring_v up_o many_o sect_n it_o be_v heavy_a news_n to_o paul_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o all_o asia_n be_v revolt_v from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o certain_a great_a personage_n but_o he_o know_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o offence_n and_o sect_n paul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v he_o forsake_v not_o his_o vocation_n but_o go_v forward_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n to_o be_v a_o foolish_a &_o offensive_a doctrine_n 1.23_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v not_o offend_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n or_o hearer_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o which_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o 11.6_o contrariwise_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v which_o judge_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v foolish_a &_o heretical_a therefore_o he_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o doctrine_n charge_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a we_o also_o be_v constrain_v at_o this_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o we_o which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o &_o great_a enormity_n as_o of_o sedition_n war_n sect_n and_o innumerable_a offence_n yea_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n sure_o we_o teach_v no_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a doctrine_n but_o we_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n &_o our_o redeemer_n moreover_o our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v if_o they_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n to_o grant_v we_o this_o that_o we_o have_v give_v no_o occasion_n through_o our_o doctrine_n of_o sedition_n war_n or_o tumult_n but_o always_o have_v teach_v that_o honour_n &_o reverence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v neither_o be_v we_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n but_o in_o
of_o sin_n &_o death_n 91.13_o how_o be_v this_o do_v in_o faith._n for_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v which_o in_o the_o mean_v time_n we_o wait_v for_o in_o patience_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v now_o assure_o possess_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n tentation_n we_o ought_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n for_o that_o only_o be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o against_o these_o infinite_a slander_n &_o offence_n &_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tentation_n and_o persecution_n for_o we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o continual_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o good_a come_v of_o it_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.12_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o he_o only_o behold_v the_o outward_a evil_n gospel_n trouble_n rebellion_n murder_n sect_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n with_o these_o sight_n he_o be_v offend_v and_o blind_v and_o final_o fall_v into_o the_o contempt_n &_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n on_o that_o contrary_a part_n we_o ought_v to_o stay_v &_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o any_o manifest_a wickedness_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v as_o adultery_n murder_n theft_n &_o such_o like_a but_o for_o our_o doctrine_n us._n and_o what_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n &_o from_o everlasting_a death_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v our_o life_n but_o our_o doctrine_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o we_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o offence_n it_o be_v christ_n offence_n &_o not_o we_o &_o so_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o they_o persecute_v we_o christ_n have_v commit_v and_o not_o we_o now_o whether_o they_o will_v condemn_v christ_n &_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o heretic_n &_o seditious_a person_n for_o this_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a justifier_n and_o saviour_n let_v they_o look_v to_o that_o as_o for_o we_o we_o commend_v this_o his_o own_o cause_n unto_o himself_o be_v quiet_a beholder_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n christ_n or_o they_o in_o deed_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o grieve_v we_o that_o these_o ismaelite_n hate_v &_o persecute_v we_o so_o furious_o 5.3_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o glory_v in_o these_o affliction_n both_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o christ_n cause_n who_o benefit_n and_o who_o glory_n we_o set_v forth_o and_o also_o because_o paul_n give_v we_o warning_n aforehand_o that_o ishmael_n must_v mock_v isaac_n and_o persecute_v he_o the_o jew_n expound_v this_o place_n which_o paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 21._o of_o genesis_n jew_n of_o ishmael_n mock_v &_o persecute_v isaac_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o ishmael_n constrain_v isaac_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o the_o jews_n dream_n of_o to_o wit_n that_o ishmael_n make_v image_n of_o clay_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o compel_v isaac_n to_o worship_n for_o this_o abraham_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v suffer_v be_v but_o i_o think_v that_o ishmael_n be_v in_o outward_a show_v a_o holy_a man_n as_o cain_n be_v who_o also_o persecute_v his_o brother_n and_o at_o length_n kill_v he_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o god_n esteem_v he_o above_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n ishmael_n be_v outward_o a_o lover_n of_o religion_n he_o sacrifice_v &_o exercise_v himself_o in_o well_o do_v therefore_o he_o mock_v his_o brother_n isaac_n &_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o for_o two_o cause_n cause_n first_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n second_o for_o his_o civil_a government_n &_o inheritance_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o seem_v just_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o persecute_v isaac_n spiritual_o because_o of_o religion_n and_o corporal_o because_o of_o his_o inheritance_n this_o persecution_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n isaac_n especial_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n mock_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o persecute_v they_o the_o papist_n persecute_v we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o promise_n for_o it_o vex_v the_o papist_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecution_n that_o we_o set_v not_o forth_o their_o righteousness_n their_o work_n and_o worship_n devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o man_n as_o available_a to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o child_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n contrariwise_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v we_o as_o heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n and_o if_o they_o can_v they_o kill_v we_o also_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o other_o do_v hate_v we_o deadly_a because_o we_o impugn_v &_o detest_v their_o error_n &_o heresy_n which_o they_o spread_v abroad_o &_o daily_o renew_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o papist_n &_o therefore_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o more_o cruel_a hatred_n against_o we_o then_o against_o the_o papist_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n subtlety_n the_o devil_n be_v angry_a &_o use_v all_o his_o force_n &_o subtle_a sleight_n to_o persecute_v it_o &_o utter_o to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o raise_v up_o infinite_a sect_n horrible_a offence_n cruel_a persecution_n &_o abominable_a murder_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o murderer_n he_o spread_v his_o lie_n throughout_o the_o world_n by_o false_a teacher_n &_o he_o kill_v man_n by_o tyrant_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o possess_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o corporal_a kingdom_n 6.16_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o lie_a of_o false_a teacher_n stir_v up_o also_o without_o cease_v every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o heresy_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o corporal_a kingdom_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n godly_a thus_o this_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o of_o murder_n stir_v up_o persecution_n on_o every_o side_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o spiritual_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n constrain_v to_o suffer_v of_o heretic_n be_v to_o we_o most_o grievous_a &_o intolerable_a because_o of_o the_o infinite_a offence_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o all_o other_o enormity_n do_v proceed_v from_o our_o doctrine_n the_o corporal_a persecution_n by_o which_o tyrant_n lie_n in_o wait_n for_o our_o good_n and_o life_n be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o they_o persecute_v we_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o even_o by_o the_o title_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o murder_n 1.44_o john_n 8._o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v and_o christ_n reign_v than_o sect_n of_o perdition_n must_v needs_o spring_v up_o and_o murderer_n persecute_v the_o gospel_n must_v rage_v every_o where_o and_o paul_n say_v 11.19_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o be_v soon_o offend_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o true_a faith_n he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a god_n and_o old_a false_a faith_n paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n arm_v
everlasting_a life_n these_o hear_v their_o sentence_n here_o pronounce_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n with_o their_o mother_n the_o bondwoman_n such_o sentence_n diligent_o consider_v make_v we_o certain_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n faith._n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o the_o world_n embrace_v and_o magnify_v condemn_v and_o despise_v the_o other_o and_o this_o trouble_v and_o offend_v weak_a conscience_n which_o albeit_o they_o plain_o see_v the_o impiety_n the_o execrable_a wickedness_n and_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n do_v err_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n day_n and_o if_o the_o papacy_n have_v the_o same_o holiness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o evil_a a_o name_n for_o their_o simony_n excess_n abundance_n of_o riches_n dissolute_a live_n voluptuousness_n whoredom_n sodomitry_n and_o such_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n but_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n religious_o and_o holy_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o unmarried_a what_o can_v we_o do_v now_o against_o the_o papacy_n the_o single_a life_n which_o the_o clergy_n keep_v very_o strait_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n â—â—_o and_o make_v of_o man_n very_a angel_n in_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o papist_n sing_v thus_o of_o their_o virgin_n he_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n affair_n and_o yet_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n moreover_o the_o life_n which_o they_o call_v the_o contemplative_a life_n whereunto_o the_o clergy_n man_n be_v then_o very_o much_o give_v utter_o neglect_v all_o civil_a and_o household_n government_n have_v a_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n wherefore_o if_o that_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o old_a papacy_n remain_v at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v peradventure_o do_v but_o little_a against_o it_o by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v we_o do_v now_o so_o little_o prevail_v when_o that_o old_a show_n of_o outward_a holiness_n and_o severe_a discipline_n be_v utter_o abolish_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o very_a sink_v and_o puddle_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o abomination_n but_o admit_v the_o case_n that_o the_o old_a discipline_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v yet_o remain_v notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o vehement_o pursue_v the_o false_a apostle_n which_o outward_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o meritmonger_n of_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n and_o to_o say_v although_o you_o live_v a_o single_a life_n tier_v and_o consume_v your_o body_n with_o continual_a travail_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o humility_n and_o religion_n of_o angel_n yet_o be_v you_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o you_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o your_o work_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o hypocrisy_n against_o the_o which_o we_o special_o fight_v let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o old_a papacy_n do_v yet_o still_o flourish_v judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o observe_v with_o as_o much_o severity_n and_o straitness_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v yet_o must_v we_o say_v notwithstanding_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o but_o this_o holiness_n and_o chastity_n of_o life_n to_o set_v against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n you_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n which_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v damn_v doctrine_n and_o now_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o defend_v their_o wicked_a life_n nay_o rather_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o sound_a of_o they_o all_o do_v detest_v it_o but_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n here_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o holy_a order_n and_o statute_n therefore_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o manifest_a wickedness_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o against_o the_o great_a holiness_n &_o holy_a saint_n thereof_o which_o think_v they_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n while_o they_o dream_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n need_v &_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v this_o we_o say_v be_v to_o labour_v in_o vain_a except_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o only_a and_o alone_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v only_a necessary_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a part_n with_o marry_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o this_o do_v bernard_n a_o man_n so_o godly_a so_o holy_a and_o so_o chaste_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v &_o prefer_v above_o they_o all_o he_o be_v once_o grievous_o sick_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n put_v not_o his_o trust_n in_o his_o single_a life_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v most_o chaste_o nor_o in_o his_o good_a work_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n whereof_o he_o have_v do_v many_o but_o remove_v they_o far_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o say_v *_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o double_a right_n do_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o confession_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n &_o passion_n the_o first_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o thy_o birthright_n the_o second_o thou_o give_v to_o i_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o work_n but_o by_o the_o right_n of_o grace_n he_o set_v not_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o monkery_n nor_o his_o angelical_a life_n but_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o be_v save_v i_o think_v that_o hierome_n gregory_n and_o many_o other_o father_n be_v save_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o idolater_n be_v save_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n cast_v away_o their_o vain_a trust_n which_o they_o have_v in_o idol_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o must_v simple_o lean_v not_o to_o their_o own_o good_a deed_n and_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n &_o say_v with_o paul_n 3.9_o i_o have_v not_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n verse_n 31._o then_o brother_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o freewoman_n paul_n here_o conclude_v his_o allegory_n of_o the_o barren_a church_n and_o of_o the_o fruitful_a people_n of_o the_o law_n la_o we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o beget_v unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v which_o terrify_v accuse_v and_o bring_v to_o desperation_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o terrify_v nor_o condemn_v we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o moreover_o 25.29_o although_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n do_v persecute_v we_o never_o so_o much_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n unto_o we_o which_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o son_n
of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n paul_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n bondwoman_n and_o freewoman_n take_v occasion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o purpose_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o word_n freewoman_n vehement_o urge_v and_o amplify_a the_o same_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o and_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o filthy_a bondage_n that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o strong_a fort_n and_o munition_n whereby_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o well_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v weak_a conscience_n against_o so_o many_o trouble_n &_o offence_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v impute_v unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o very_a spiritual_a thing_n 9.23_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v yea_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v talk_v well_o thereof_o do_v very_o hardly_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o seem_v to_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o magnify_v it_o &_o add_v a_o weight_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v contemn_v the_o five_o chapter_n paul_n now_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v very_o vehement_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o same_o against_o who_o he_o cast_v out_o very_o thunder_a word_n to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o utter_o to_o vanquish_v they_o gospel_n and_o therewithal_o he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o fly_v their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n as_o a_o dangerous_a poison_n in_o his_o exhortation_n he_o intermingle_v threaten_n and_o promise_n try_v every_o way_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o say_v verse_n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v you_o steadfast_a so_o peter_n say_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o â—_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith._n be_v you_o not_o careless_a say_v he_o but_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a lie_v not_o down_o and_o sleep_v but_o stand_v up_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o constant_a christ_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a they_o that_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a can_v not_o keep_v this_o liberty_n for_o satan_n most_o deadly_a hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n liberty_n consolation_n and_o life_n gospel_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o appear_v forthwith_o he_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_a stir_v up_o storm_n and_o tempest_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n warn_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o sleep_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a but_o constant_o and_o valiant_o to_o resist_v satan_n that_o he_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o every_o word_n have_v here_o a_o certain_a vehemency_n stand_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o have_v you_o need_v of_o great_a diligence_n &_o vigilancy_n in_o that_o liberty_n in_o what_o liberty_n not_o in_o that_o wherewith_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o in_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o rather_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o free_a city_n and_o other_o land_n also_o immunity_n papist_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v also_o a_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o public_a charge_n liberty_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a or_o rather_o a_o devilish_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o devil_n chief_o reign_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o that_o enjoy_v this_o liberty_n obey_v neither_o god_n nor_o law_n but_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v this_o liberty_n the_o people_n seek_v and_o embrace_v at_o this_o day_n listen_v and_o so_o do_v the_o sectary_n which_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v teach_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a without_o reprehension_n these_o stand_n in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v they_o free_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o this_o liberty_n albeit_o the_o whole_a world_n seek_v no_o other_o liberty_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a liberty_n but_o of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o devil_n hate_v and_o resist_v with_o all_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a not_o from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonical_a captivity_n or_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o from_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o where_o be_v this_o do_v in_o the_o conscience_n there_o rest_v our_o liberty_n and_o go_v no_o far_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a not_o civil_o nor_o carnal_o but_o divine_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v now_o free_a and_o quiet_a not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o true_a and_o inestimable_a liberty_n to_o the_o excellency_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o other_o they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n freedom_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o merciful_a and_o a_o love_a father_n unto_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o marvellous_a and_o a_o incomprehensible_a liberty_n to_o have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n so_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v maintain_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o this_o life_n 15.41.43.44_o but_o also_o as_o touch_v our_o body_n wâ—ll_n so_o deliver_v we_o that_o our_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n in_o dishonour_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n etc_o in_o glory_n and_o power_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a liberty_n that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n of_o this_o liberty_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n hell_n etc_n etc_n for_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o terrify_v we_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o so_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n can_v not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o although_o the_o law_n accuse_v we_o and_o sin_n terrify_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n for_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o say_v these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o i_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a and_o deliver_v i_o from_o they_o all_o likewise_o death_n which_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o christian_a liberty_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o diligent_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n tentation_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o in_o the_o time_n
and_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o to_o do_v for_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a if_o not_o let_v they_o perish_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o so_o that_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a word_n do_v remain_v for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v life_n salvation_n and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v also_o remain_v paul_n therefore_o do_v well_o in_o curse_v those_o troubler_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v with_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o in_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root/rot_z out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o govern_v nor_o prosper_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o do_n and_o this_o malediction_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n curse_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n thy_o money_n and_o thou_o perish_v together_o 20.21_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v curse_v against_o such_o troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n 55.15_o as_o psal._n 55._o let_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o go_v abiron_n quick_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n also_o let_v sinner_n be_v turn_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o all_o they_o that_o forget_v god._n hitherto_o paul_n have_v fortify_v the_o place_n of_o justification_n with_o strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n moreover_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o here_o and_o there_o he_o have_v intermingle_v chide_n praise_n exhortation_n threaten_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v also_o his_o own_o example_n suffering_n namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o this_o doctrine_n thereby_o admonish_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o dismay_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o uprour_n sect_n and_o offence_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o go_v happy_o forward_o this_o consolation_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o encourage_v we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o world_n hate_v &_o persecute_v we_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teacher_n it_o do_v not_o accuse_v we_o for_o theft_n murder_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a but_o it_o detest_v and_o abhor_v we_o because_o we_o teach_v christ_n faithful_o and_o pure_o and_o geve_v not_o over_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v holy_a and_o of_o god_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v it_o so_o bitter_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o wicked_a so_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o glad_o admit_v embrace_v and_o defend_v and_o moreover_o it_o reverent_o entertain_v cherish_v and_o flatter_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v for_o they_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o it_o utter_o abhor_v and_o work_v all_o the_o spite_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o cruel_o bend_v against_o we_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o because_o it_o hate_v the_o word_n wherefore_o when_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o there_o rise_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o war_n sedition_n offence_n sect_n and_o other_o such_o infinite_a enormity_n let_v we_o answer_v bless_a be_v that_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n objection_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o well_o do_v for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o trouble_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o rage_n and_o stir_v up_o such_o broil_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v not_o be_v preach_v but_o these_o broil_n &_o tormoile_n must_v needs_o follow_v therefore_o that_o which_o you_o count_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o special_a happiness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n now_o follow_v exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n &_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v teach_v faith_n life_n and_o in_o structed_a man_n conscience_n to_o add_v precept_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o exhort_v that_o faithful_a to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o reason_n itself_o after_o a_o sort_n teach_v and_o understand_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereof_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v not_o destroy_v good_a work_n or_o fight_v against_o civil_a ordinance_n the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o honest_a outward_a conversation_n and_o to_o keep_v charity_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o world_n can_v not_o therefore_o just_o accuse_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o destroy_v good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n civil_a honesty_n etc_o etc_o for_o they_o teach_v good_a work_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n better_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n &_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o adjoin_v faith_n with_o their_o do_n verse_n 13._o for_o brother_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o a_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o have_v now_o obtain_v liberty_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v far_o above_o all_o law_n as_o touch_v conscience_n and_o before_o god_n you_o be_v bless_v and_o save_v christ_n be_v your_o life_n 1.21_o therefore_o although_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n trouble_v and_o terrify_v you_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o hurt_v you_o nor_o drive_v you_o to_o despair_v and_o this_o be_v your_o excellent_a and_o inestimable_a liberty_n now_o stand_v it_o you_o in_o hand_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o use_v not_o that_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n this_o evil_n be_v common_a and_o the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o other_o that_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o in_o very_a many_o he_o turn_v this_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n jude_n also_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n 1.4_o there_o be_v creep_v in_o certain_a wicked_a man_n say_v he_o which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n faith._n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o therefore_o when_o it_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o abuse_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o by_o and_o by_o thus_o it_o gather_v wicked_a if_o we_o be_v without_o law_n let_v we_o they_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v let_v we_o do_v no_o good_a let_v we_o geve_v nothing_o to_o the_o needy_a and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o constrain_v we_o or_o bind_v we_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o there_o be_v danger_n on_o either_o side_n albeit_o the_o one_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o if_o grace_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o preach_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o justify_v and_o save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o faith_n be_v preach_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n carnal_o carnal_o and_o draw_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a as_z the_o low_z all_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o brag_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o yet_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o covetousness_n pleasure_n pride_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o vice_n no_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o no_o man_n charitable_o serve_v
trust_n in_o his_o death_n and_o victory_n their_o strait_a and_o painful_a life_n avail_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a life_n life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o lurk_v in_o cave_n &_o den_n which_o make_v their_o body_n lean_a with_o fast_v which_o wear_v hear_v and_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o trust_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o singular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n but_o not_o at_o once_o for_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o feeling_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v in_o they_o but_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o godly_a mind_n that_o when_o they_o feel_v these_o dart_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o satan_n assail_v the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o despair_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o many_o in_o the_o papacy_n which_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o hierome_n gregory_n benedict_n barnard_n and_o other_o who_o the_o monk_n set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n can_v never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o feel_v it_o and_o that_o very_o strong_o which_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o plain_o confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o book_n therefore_o we_o right_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n church_n for_o it_o be_v invisible_a dwell_v in_o spirit_n in_o a_o place_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o therefore_o her_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v for_o god_n do_v so_o hide_v and_o cover_v she_o with_o infirmity_n with_o sin_n with_o error_n with_o diverse_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o offence_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o when_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o offend_v and_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o heremites_n the_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o shaveling_n be_v the_o church_n which_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n &_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o do_v certain_a superstitious_a and_o monstrous_a work_n which_o carnal_a reason_n magnify_v and_o high_o esteem_v therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o only_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o change_v and_o turn_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n clean_o contrary_a i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n believe_v etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n i_o believe_v they_o put_v in_o i_o see_v these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o man_n own_o devise_v holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a sorcery_n wherewith_o t_o the_o eye_n &_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v &_o lead_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a holiness_n but_o thus_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o through_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n holy_a and_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a work_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a desire_n or_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o error_n for_o the_o church_n always_o confess_v her_o sin_n forgive_v &_o pray_v that_o her_o fault_n may_v be_v pardon_v also_o she_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o saint_n therefore_o do_v sin_n fall_v and_o also_o err_v but_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o deny_v christ_n forsake_v the_o gospel_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v also_o in_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v this_o pardon_v for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n as_o hierome_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o other_o do_v let_v christian_n then_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o feel_v the_o unclean_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n profitable_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o some_o vain_a &_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n for_o the_o same_o the_o monk_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o sell_v their_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n to_o other_o although_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a so_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a a_o poison_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n &_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o feel_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o feel_n so_o make_v they_o to_o stoop_v &_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n their_o mercy_n seat_n and_o only_o succour_v who_o have_v not_o a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o they_o find_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n thus_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n not_o counterfeit_a and_o monkish_a but_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o if_o god_n will_v strait_o judge_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o then selue_o proud_o against_o god_n but_o with_o a_o break_a &_o a_o contrite_a heart_n humble_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n &_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o god_n spread_v over_o they_o a_o infinite_a heaven_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o wrap_v that_o without_o great_a difficulty_n we_o can_v not_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o do_v your_o endeavour_n with_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o right_o judge_v between_o true_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hypocritical_a then_o shall_v you_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o eye_n then_o carnal_a reason_n do_v that_o be_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o certain_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o their_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a be_v forgive_v do_v abstain_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o these_o desire_v they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o these_o unclean_a &_o rebellious_a lust_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o be_v so_o humble_v they_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o remnant_n of_o unclean_a lust_n and_o sin_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_a good_a but_o great_o further_a the_o godly_a for_o the_o more_o they_o feel_v
wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v paul_n but_o here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o paul_n reckon_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o two_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v reason_n esteem_v to_o be_v most_o high_a &_o excellent_a virtue_n virtue_n wisdom_n religion_n holiness_n &_o righteousness_n paul_n col._n 2._o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n against_o the_o gospel_n against_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o faithful_a see_v for_o they_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n but_o the_o justiciary_n judge_v the_o contrary_n for_o a_o monk_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o vow_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o turk_n believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o his_o koran_n his_o wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o he_o observe_v be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n witchcraft_n of_o witchcraft_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .3_o chap._n this_o vice_n be_v very_o common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n before_o the_o light_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revel_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v many_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n which_o bewitch_v both_o cattle_n &_o man_n but_o special_o child_n &_o do_v great_a harm_n also_o otherwise_o but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o common_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o gospel_n thrust_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n with_o all_o his_o illusion_n but_o now_o he_o bewitch_v man_n much_o more_o horrible_o namely_o with_o spiritual_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n paul_n reckon_v witchcraft_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n witchcraft_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o lechery_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n for_o witchcraft_n covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n idolatry_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n covenant_v with_o god_n albeit_o not_o with_o the_o true_a god_n but_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a god_n wherefore_o idolatry_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n for_o as_o witch_n do_v enchant_v cattle_n &_o man_n so_o idolater_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o themselves_o go_v about_o to_o bewitch_v god_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o do_v imagine_v now_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v justify_v they_o not_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o will_n worship_v and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o will_v geve_v they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bewitch_v god_n they_o bewitch_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o be_v damn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v well_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a declaration_n sect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n paul_n mean_v here_o not_o those_o division_n or_o contention_n which_o rise_v sometime_o in_o the_o government_n of_o household_n or_o of_o common_a weal_n for_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a matter_n but_o those_o which_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o work_n heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sect_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o diverse_a place_n archheretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o archhereticke_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o huge_a flood_n of_o infinite_a sect_n and_o error_n what_o concord_n and_o unity_n be_v there_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n no_o one_o sort_n or_o sect_n of_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o a_o other_o for_o they_o measure_v their_o holiness_n by_o the_o straitness_n of_o their_o order_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o carthusian_n will_v needs_o be_v count_v holy_a than_o the_o franciscane_a church_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o spirit_n nor_o concord_n of_o mind_n but_o great_a discord_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n there_o be_v no_o conformity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n or_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a contrary_n contrariwise_o amongst_o the_o christian_n the_o word_n faith_n religion_n sacrament_n service_n christ_n god_n heart_n soul_n mind_n &_o understanding_n be_v all_o one_o and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v outward_a conversation_n the_o diversity_n of_o state_n degree_n &_o condition_n of_o life_n hinder_v this_o spiritual_a concord_n and_o unity_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v certain_o judge_v of_o all_o sect_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n understand_v as_o in_o deed_n no_o divine_a in_o that_o papacy_n understand_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n condemn_v all_o the_o worshippings_fw-mi religion_n continency_n honest_a conversation_n &_o holy_a life_n in_o outward_a appearance_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n sectary_n &_o schismatic_n but_o they_o all_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o turk_n which_o manifest_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o be_v drunken_a &_o to_o surfeit_v which_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n be_v most_o common_a at_o this_o day_n who_o so_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beastly_a dissoluteness_n &_o excess_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v the_o filthy_a work_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v this_o horrible_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paul_n will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v fly_v drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_v surfetter_n live_v sober_o &_o moderate_o without_o all_o excess_n lest_o by_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o wantonness_n as_o in_o deed_n after_o surfeit_v &_o belly_n cheer_n the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o wax_v wanton_a &_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o outrageous_a lust_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o restrain_v this_o outrageous_a wantonness_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o follow_v drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_v or_o any_o manner_n of_o excess_n but_o also_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v most_o sober_a &_o in_o his_o best_a temperance_n must_v be_v subdue_v &_o repress_v lest_o it_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n &_o desire_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v most_o sober_a tentation_n be_v tempt_v most_o of_o all_o as_o hierom_n write_v of_o himself_o my_o face_n say_v he_o be_v pale_a with_o fast_v &_o my_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o fleshly_a desire_n in_o my_o cold_a body_n and_o although_o my_o flesh_n be_v half_o dead_a already_o yet_o that_o flame_n of_o unclean_a lust_n boil_v within_o i_o hereof_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v experience_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n the_o heat_n therefore_o of_o unclean_a lust_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o fast_v only_o but_o we_o must_v be_v aid_v also_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n faith_n &_o prayer_n in_o deed_n fast_v repress_v the_o gross_a assault_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n quench_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v by_o no_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o drink_n but_o only_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 21._o and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 21._o whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a &_o a_o terrible_a say_n but_o yet_o very_o necessary_a against_o false_a christian_n and_o careless_a hypocrite_n which_o brag_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o security_n they_o perform_v the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o chief_o the_o heretic_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o opinion_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o
measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_o in_o death_n oft_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shippewracke_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journeying_n i_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o imprint_v sign_n day_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n the_o which_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o world_n persecute_v &_o kill_v we_o false_a brethren_n deadly_a hate_v we_o satan_n inward_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n terrify_v we_o 6.16_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n &_o life_n these_o mark_n we_o choose_v not_o of_o any_o devotion_n neither_o do_v we_o glad_o suffer_v they_o but_o because_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v lay_v they_o upon_o we_o for_o christ_n cause_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v they_o and_o we_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n with_o paul_n which_o be_v always_o willing_a 26.41_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o bear_v they_o in_o our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o most_o sure_a testimony_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n paul_n speak_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o with_o a_o certain_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n verse_n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n this_o be_v his_o last_o farewell_n he_o end_v the_o epistle_n with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o christ_n pure_o i_o have_v entreat_v you_o i_o have_v chide_v you_o and_o i_o have_v let_v pass_v nothing_o which_o i_o think_v profitable_a for_o you_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v bless_v and_o increase_v my_o labour_n and_o govern_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n who_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o expound_v this_o epistle_n and_o to_o you_o likewise_o to_o hear_v it_o preserve_v and_o establish_v both_o you_o and_o i_o which_o i_o most_o hearty_o desire_v that_o we_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o 1._o timot_n 1._o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la samuul_a 1._o isaiah_n 41._o 1._o cor._n 1._o hereof_o read_v more_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o monument_n fol._n 992._o col._n 2._o rom._n 4._o jac._n 2._o mar._n 1._o mat._n 3._o gen._n 3_o vers_n 2._o genes_n 4._o genes_n 6._o 2._o peter_n 2.5_o genes_n 10.6_o etc_n etc_n 1_o act_n 14._o act_n 7_o 5â—_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n very_o necessary_a and_o diligent_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n a_o sure_a argument_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o outrage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o devil_n trouble_v not_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o hate_v sin_n genes_n 3_o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o who_o cause_n special_o luther_n set_v forth_o this_o work_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o only_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n the_o dignity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_n â—5_o 4._o 1._o timot._fw-la 1_o 1â—_o eccles_n 11_z 4._o psal._n 121.4_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o this_o world_n understand_v this_o of_o pestilent_a libertine_n which_o will_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o la_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n osea_n 4_o 4._o mich._n â—_o 6._o a_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 15._o genes_n 3_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v christian_n righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n apt_o call_v the_o passive_a righteousness_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o suffering_n &_o receive_v like_v as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o be_v call_v the_o active_a righteousness_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o do_v &_o work_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n in_o temptation_n the_o law_n can_v not_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1_o 9_o rom._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 6_o 14._o rom._n 10_o 4._o galat._n 3_o 24_o po._n 1_o 1â—_o good_a work_n not_o forbid_v christian_n righteousness_n not_o wrought_v by_o we_o but_o wrought_v in_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.49_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n io._n 16_o 10._o heb._n 1_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o heb._n 4.15_o rom._n 4_o 15._o 1._o io._n 5_o 18._o 1._o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19.20.21_o etc_n etc_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n see_v what_o we_o fall_v into_o when_o we_o neglect_v this_o doctrine_n or_o want_n true_a zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o devil_n hate_v the_o gospel_n &_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n against_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o accusation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o gospel_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n coloss_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1â—_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n io._n 8._o rom._n 4_o 4.5.6_o math._n 7_o ver_fw-la 22_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o us._n with_o how_o great_a constancy_n s._n paul_n defend_v his_o vocation_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n galat._n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n the_o glory_v of_o s._n paul_n necessary_a and_o holy_a rom._n 11.13_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o messenger_n from_o god_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n himself_o speak_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o who_o be_v apostle_n act_n 1.24.25_o the_o call_n of_o mathias_n act_n 9.15_o the_o apostle_n saint_n math._n 27_o 5._o they_o which_o be_v not_o call_v do_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o call_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o which_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n why_o paul_n exalt_v his_o call_n so_o in_o every_o place_n the_o profit_n of_o extol_v our_o call_n a_o holy_a pride_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n math._n 12.34_o what_o paul_n go_v about_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 4.24.25_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o john_n 11.25_o why_o he_o say_v and_o all_o the_o brother_n these_o fantastical_a spirit_n fly_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v live_v at_o ease_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o godly_a preacher_n the_o comfort_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n labour_v under_o the_o cross_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o luther_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o our_o ungodliness_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o these_o 2.4_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n grace_n peace_n the_o article_n of_o of_o justification_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o our_o head_n the_o greeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o world_n sinne._n conscience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n grace_n peace_n sin_n be_v not_o release_v but_o by_o grace_n alone_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n only_o by_o grace_n be_v the_o conscience_n
quiet_v what_o peace_n paul_n wish_v to_o christian_n psal._n 2.2_o john_n 10.23_o john_n 14.27_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n of_o te_fw-fr world_n why_o this_o be_v add_v and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n exod._n 23_o _o that_o meritemonger_n or_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o justify_v then selue_o by_o then selue_o shut_v out_o christ_n and_o will_v only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god._n the_o alcoran_n be_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o turk_n religion_n receive_v from_o mahomet_n a_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o where_o the_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v job._n 36.23_o 24.25_o esaias_n 2_o 10._o proverb_n 25_o 27._o 2_o esdras_n 12_o 4._o 2_o esdras_n 13.52_o eccles_n 3_o 22._o rom._n 12_o 3._o io._n 14_o 6._o christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o afflict_a conscience_n wrestle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n be_v comfort_v mat._n 11_o 28._o coloss_n 2_o 3.2_o 9_o mat._n 11.27_o io._n 10.15_o genes_n 28.12_o christian_n divinity_n begin_v at_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n io._n 1.18_o christ_n god._n the_o devil_n a_o adversary_n to_o faith_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n equal_a esaias_n 42.8_o how_o christ_n give_v grace_n and_o peace_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o proper_a to_o god._n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n arrian_n mahomet_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v give_v himself_o john_n 1.36_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v wey_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n rom._n 17_o 14._o sin_n a_o puissant_a tyrant_n hold_v all_o man_n captive_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a vehemency_n always_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o pronowne_n man_n reason_n do_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v sin_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v that_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o humility_n of_o paul_n then_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o justiciary_n and_o meritmonger_n luke_n 1â—_o 11_o the_o chief_a wisdom_n of_o christian_n sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n satan_n be_v wont_a to_o change_v our_o righteousness_n into_o sin_n how_o we_o must_v answer_n the_o devil_n reason_v with_o us._n io._n 5.24_o io._n 11.25_o 1_o io._n 4.9_o esaias_n 53.6_o esaias_n 53.8_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o christ_n galat._n 1.4_o ebr._n 10.10_o colos_n 2.14_o let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o apply_v this_o pronowne_v our_o to_o himself_o the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n what_o snare_v satan_n lay_v for_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v urge_v which_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n why_o paul_n do_v call_v this_o world_n present_a and_o evil_a io._n 12.31_o 1._o john_n 5.19_o that_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o gift_n do_v serve_v the_o devil_n they_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o more_o wise_a and_o righteous_a they_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n galat._n 1.4_o the_o white_a devil_n spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o most_o abominable_a christ_n only_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o world_n obey_v his_o prince_n the_o devil_n what_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o the_o world_n be_v with_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.8_o isaiah_n 64.6_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n colossa_n 13._o john_n 3.16_o john_n 4.10_o john_n 8.16_o it_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n god_n be_v a_o common_a father_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o us._n john_n 10.17_o what_o knee_n we_o ought_v to_o bow_n when_o we_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god._n gal._n 1.8.9_o galat._n 5.10_o how_o preacher_n ought_v to_o behave_v then selue_o in_o bring_v back_o such_o as_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o fall_v through_o weakness_n the_o study_n of_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v their_o lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o plant_v a_o church_n that_o which_o in_o long_a time_n of_o godly_a preacher_n if_o build_v up_o of_o one_o wicked_a teacher_n be_v quick_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o tender_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o right_a picture_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v while_o the_o teacher_n sleep_n 1._o peter_n 5.8_o math._n 13.25_o what_o hierom_n will_v that_o paul_n shall_v mean_v by_o call_v they_o galatian_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o german_n this_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o we_o english_a man_n for_o our_o heat_n be_v soon_o cool_v and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o cold_a proceed_n at_o this_o day_n a_o double_a exposition_n upon_o this_o place_n what_o good_a thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o light_n and_o love_v darkness_n io._n 1.9.10_o what_o reward_n the_o wicked_a will_v repay_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n io._n 1.5_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n the_o white_a devil_n the_o black_a devil_n satan_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o false_a apostle_n condemn_v paul_n doctrine_n acts._n 15.5_o the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n lively_o paint_v out_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v black_a in_o his_o minister_n a_o proverb_n among_o this_o german_n the_o devil_n do_v more_o hurt_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n then_o on_o the_o left_a ephes_n 6.22_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v slander_v paul_n that_o ungodly_a teacher_n condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a every_o one_o that_o teach_v work_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n the_o papist_n worse_o than_o the_o false_a apostle_n among_o the_o galatian_n act_n 15.1_o false_a apostle_n brag_v of_o their_o own_o do_n and_o dispraise_n other_o man_n false_a apostle_n trouble_v and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o wicked_a teacher_n will_v be_v take_v for_o holy_a instructer_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n be_v contrary_a they_o that_o mingle_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n together_o be_v subverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o discommodity_n that_o follow_v the_o mingle_n of_o faith_n and_o work_z together_o the_o vehement_a zeal_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n josua_n 6.26_o levit._n 16.29_o exod._n 17.14_o the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n acts._n 13.2_o rom._n 1.2_o deut._n 18.15_o act._n 3.22_o the_o vehemency_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n a_o horrible_a sentence_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v only_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n what_o reward_n paul_n receive_v for_o his_o pain_n take_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o seek_v ephes_n 2.3_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 19_o â—_o to_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n john_n 7.7_o why_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n john_n 3.19_o sign_n that_o testify_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a false_a apostle_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n teacher_n of_o man_n tradition_n do_v please_v man_n the_o reward_n of_o godly_a teacher_n the_o reward_n of_o false_a and_o ungodly_a teacher_n mat._n 6.2_o io._n 5.44_o verse_n 11._o lie_v and_o slander_v devise_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n acts._n 16.5_o acts._n 18.13_o acts._n 21.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o acts._n 9.1_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o disputation_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v not_o after_o man._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n where_o paul_n receive_v the_o gospel_n acts._n 9.71_o verse_n 1â—_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v hardli_v draw_v to_o god_n promise_n though_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o office_n of_o the_o la_o exod._n 19.18_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o la_o in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o conflict_n of_o the_o godly_a galat._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.23_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n the_o chief_a service_n of_o god._n what_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o loathe_n of_o god_n word_n word_n
speculation_n be_v a_o naked_a knowledge_n without_o practice_n jam._n 1.23.24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v keep_v by_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a study_n of_o the_o word_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o reason_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v against_o we_o and_o prevail_v with_o many_o the_o devil_n argument_n doctor_n staupitius_n a_o favourer_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man._n mat._n 1_o 1â—_o neither_o angel_n nor_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o error_n of_o peter_n galat._n 2.11_o a_o chief_a argument_n against_o us._n a_o preacher_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n galat._n 1.8_o the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n act_n 8.1_o act_n 9.12_o act_n 16.4_o rom._n 9.3_o what_o paul_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n phil._n 3.5_o phil._n 3._o â—_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o paul_n paul_n merit_n or_o desert_n by_o what_o desert_n we_o attain_v to_o grace_n what_o manner_n of_o saint_n the_o devil_n love_v john_n hus._n publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v far_o better_o than_o merit-monger_n our_o desert_n the_o papist_n a_o bloody_a generation_n by_o what_o desert_n we_o attain_v grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o â—_o mat._n 12.45_o the_o desert_n of_o s._n paul_n paul_n doctrine_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o crafty_a sophist_n have_v turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o christ_n into_o moses_n heb._n 10.10_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o learn_v by_o any_o study_n of_o man_n but_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o of_o god._n acts._n 9.4_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n ro._n 15.15.16.17_o paul_n divinity_n the_o office_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 9.20_o why_o paul_n glory_v so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man._n paul_n swear_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n for_o paul_n paul_n doctrine_n contention_n of_o such_o as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o jew_n against_o paul_n acts._n 15.89_o the_o declaration_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o answer_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o disputation_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n hardly_o forsake_v the_o law_n custom_n be_v a_o double_a nature_n god_n always_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o reg._n 8.21_o exod._n 34.6.7_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o that_o resist_v paul_n paul_n take_v unto_o he_o witness_n barnabas_n and_o titus_n barnabas_n not_o as_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n otherwise_o then_o a_o evangelist_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tit._n 1.5_o paul_n so_o defend_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n geve_v place_n unto_o it_o act_n 13_o 3â—_o the_o question_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o meet_v of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v synod_n and_o conference_n teach_v we_o now_o to_o use_v the_o same_o when_o we_o have_v any_o controversy_n why_o paul_n say_v lest_o i_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a what_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o conference_n how_o paul_n refuse_v circumcision_n 1._o cor._n 7.18_o how_o we_o teach_v fast_v and_o other_o christian_a exercise_n now_o a_o day_n what_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o meet_v of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o _o why_o paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o obstinate_a adversary_n defend_v their_o wicked_a blasphemy_n by_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n math._n 6.9.10_o the_o victory_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 8.8_o the_o pope_n put_v righteousness_n in_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o tradition_n and_o damnation_n in_o break_v of_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o anabaptist_n verse_n 7._o of_o preacher_n which_o preach_v christ_n corrupt_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v faith_n the_o object_n of_o reason_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v which_o be_v christ_n faith_n adorn_v with_o charity_n true_a faith_n sleights_n practise_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n paul_n these_o be_v the_o corruption_n which_o luther_n here_o say_v that_o he_o tolerate_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v quite_o to_o reject_v they_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o be_v stout_a against_o the_o merit-monger_n for_o keep_v our_o christian_a liberty_n when_o faith_n be_v sound_v all_o thing_n be_v safe_a the_o holy_a obstinacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o la_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n galat._n 2.3_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o as_o serve_v to_o edification_n or_o else_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o why_o paul_n give_v not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n any_o glorious_a title_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o title_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n deut._n 10.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.7_o rom._n 2.11_o eccles_n 35.16_o acts._n 10.34_o ephes_n 6.9_o colos_n 3.26_o judas_n saul_n ishmael_n esau_n man_n regard_v the_o person_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o veil_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o shadow_v under_o it_o it_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o deut._n 5.10_o mat._n 4.4_o man_n trust_v to_o the_o veil_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o outward_a veil_n be_v god_n good_a creature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o which_o be_v wicked_a god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o fall_v into_o great_a vice_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o their_o person_n person_n 2._o sam._n 11.4.17_o 11.4.17_o mat._n 26.69_o mark_n 14.66_o luke_n 22.55_o john_n 18.25_o man_n be_v but_o man_n paul_n call_v the_o apostleship_n the_o person_n of_o man._n the_o outward_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o judgement_n deut._n 1_n what_o can_v the_o pope_n otherwise_o do_v be_v antichrist_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n such_o as_o god_n word_n never_o allow_v of_o mark_v what_o servitude_n luther_n be_v content_a to_o endure_v so_o that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n acts._n 4.19_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a rom._n â—_o 9.10_o what_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o conference_n the_o holy_a pride_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o pope_n whyâ—e_o the_o godly_a be_v proud_a against_o the_o pope_n pope_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god._n this_o be_v impossible_a for_o antechrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o love_n suffer_v all_o thing_n but_o faith_n can_v bear_v nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o peter_n be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n over_o circumcision_n and_o to_o paul_n over_o uncircumcision_n act_n 10.17_o 1._o peter_n 1.1_o act_n 9.20_o mat._n 23.9.10_o marc._n 16.15_o coloss_n 1.5.6_o act_n 13.1.2_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 9.20_o paul_n preach_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n act._n 13.45.46_o math._n 10.6_o act_n 28_o 2d_o rom._n 1.14_o uncircumcision_n circumcision_n paul_n receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n call_v equal_a equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15.14_o the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n mighty_a act_n 19.11.12_o the_o stoutness_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o carnal_a what_o paul_n call_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n peter_n alow_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v all_o one_o gospel_n a_o good_a minister_n must_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o poor_a isaiah_n 61.1_o math._n 11.1_o luke_n 4.16_o the_o world_n be_v forward_o to_o geve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o care_v not_o for_o god_n minister_n math._n 25_o 3â—_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n mar._n 10.39_o math._n 16.25_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o god_n matter_n a_o christian_a will_v open_o reprove_v vice_n in_o his_o brother_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n
11.28_o math._n 9.13_o math._n 9.2_o john_n 15.33_o luke_n 19.10_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n verse_n 12._o verse_n 10._o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o quiet_v and_o pacify_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n confidence_n in_o work_n utter_o take_v away_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o in_o us._n justiciary_n &_o meritmonger_n will_v be_v recompense_v for_o their_o work_n with_o everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o receive_v moses_n in_o one_o point_n must_v receive_v he_o in_o all_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n deut._n 34._o they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n deny_v christ_n gal._n 3.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o paul_n condemn_v not_o circumcision_n but_o to_o trust_v in_o circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o dwell_v together_o true_a faith._n we_o must_v either_o forgo_v christ_n or_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n lead_v we_o quite_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o us._n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n john_n 3_o 3â—_o john_n 5.18_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o man_n tradition_n 1._o cor._n 4.7_o what_o he_o lose_v thrt_n fall_v from_o grace_n math._n 15_o 1â—_o verse_n 3._o verse_n 14.25_o rom._n 8.24_o rom._n 7.15.16.17_o rom._n 7.23_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a stand_v not_o in_o feeling_n faith_n &_o hope_n differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n exod._n 25.20_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o their_o office_n the_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n difference_n in_o order_n rom._n 5.3.4.5_o difference_n in_o work_v the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o divinity_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o fortitude_n and_o prudence_n in_o policy_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n our_o enemy_n the_o fleâ—h_n the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o but_o hope_n wrestle_v against_o they_o all_o psal._n 116.10_o rom._n 15._o â—_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 1.24_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o the_o cross_n faith._n hope_n charity_n of_o love_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n esteem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a without_o christ_n be_v sin_n a_o sweet_a consolation_n in_o anguish_n &_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n psal._n 51.17_o psal._n 51._o our_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o in_o feeling_n but_o in_o beleve_v ephes_n 5._o â—6_o rom._n 5.8_o rom._n 5.34_o rome_n 14.9_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o isaiah_n 66.2_o math._n 11.28_o isaiah_n â—2_o 3_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 6.7.10_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith._n paul_n shut_v all_o hypocrite_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o course_n or_o a_o race_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o creep_v run_v swift_o in_o god_n sight_n math._n 5.4_o luke_n 6.21_o rom._n 8.28_o galath_n 3.1_o false_a doctrine_n bewitch_v man_n fall_v in_o doctrine_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n a_o consolation_n for_o they_o which_o conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o gift_n and_o as_o a_o example_n coloss_n 2.3_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o rom._n 10.4_o to_o who_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o to_o who_o as_o a_o example_n math._n 11.28_o john_n 6.27_o math._n 3.17_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o coloss_n 1.13_o the_o false_a apostle_n misreport_v paul_n to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o life_n must_v be_v separate_v far_o a_o sunder_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n luke_n 11.34_o luke_n 11.36_o jam._n 2.10_o charity_n suffer_v all_o thing_n but_o faith_n suffer_v nothing_o 1._o cor._n 13._o â—_o charity_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o faith_n can_v when_o we_o must_v exercise_v charity_n and_o when_o not_o whether_o we_o may_v trust_v unto_o man_n wicked_a teacher_n be_v troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n galath_n 1.8_o â—_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o doctrine_n &_o life_n no_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n act_n 13.50_o act_n 17.4_o the_o false_a apostle_n enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n 1._o cor._n 1.17_o 2._o pet._n 1.11_o the_o church_n be_v in_o best_a case_n &_o most_o flourish_v under_o the_o cross_n isaiah_n 3â—_o 17_o 17_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n sometime_o in_o punish_v show_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o satan_n when_o he_o flatter_v show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o satan_n isaiah_n 53.12_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pity_n upon_o the_o godly_a john_n 16.2.3_o what_o the_o world_n look_v for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a math._n 5.10_o mark_n 9.10_o luke_n 14.34_o act_n 5.41_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 1._o pet._n 4.14_o luther_n will_v be_v at_o no_o unity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o disclose_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n math._n 5.12_o paul_n wish_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v cut_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o curse_v galath_n 1.3.4_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n be_v high_o to_o be_v advance_v act_n â—_o 20.21_o psal._n 54.5_o psal._n 55.15_o 55.15_o as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n paul_n example_n in_o suffering_n what_o the_o world_n condemn_v in_o godly_a teacher_n a_o objection_n the_o apostle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n add_v precept_n of_o good_a life_n philip._n 1.21_o jude._n 1.4_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n the_o say_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n carnal_o the_o profit_n of_o tentation_n 1._o pet._n 2.16_o the_o godly_a be_v free_a accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o bond_n servant_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o carnal_a man_n abuse_v christian_a liberty_n christian_n liberty_n must_v be_v teach_v though_o man_n abuse_v it_o coloss_n 1_o 1â—_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o christian_a liberty_n serve_v one_o another_o through_o love_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 11.1â—_n levitis_fw-la 19_o 1â—_o meritmonger_n &_o hypocrite_n understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n 1._o cor._n 3.12.15_o galath_n 4_o 1â—_o reason_n be_v natural_o delight_v with_o superstition_n no_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o natural_a corruption_n &_o superstition_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o say_n of_o hierome_n paul_n teach_v good_a work_n and_o condemn_v evil_a work_n 1._o sam._n 31.6_o math._n 12.3_o â—â—_o math._n 22_o 2d_o ephes_n 1.2_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o moses_n law_n the_o shortness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n to_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n through_o charity_n a_o description_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n charity_n the_o bright_a sun_n of_o all_o good_a work_n a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o how_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v charity_n a_o singular_a virtue_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n 1._o cor._n 13.7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o short_a and_o long_a the_o way_n how_o to_o keep_v concord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o objection_n galat._n 2.16_o galat._n 3.10_o argument_n from_o precept_n to_o work_v so_o evil_a consequence_n of_o the_o sophister_n it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v do_v the_o love_n of_o ourself_o corrupt_v sin_n be_v not_o here_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n because_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_o charity_n can_v not_o pacify_v god._n apoc._n 21.27_o isaiah_n 53.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.22_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o 3.2_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la chapt._n 13.21_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o faith_n adorn_v with_o charity_n be_v the_o papist_n righteousness_n rom._n 1.23_o deut._n 6.5_o math._n 22_o 3â—_o mark_n 12_o 2d_o luke_n 10.27_o perfect_a love_n god_n first_o love_v us._n 1._o john_n 4.10_o galath_n 2_o 4._o galath_n 4.4.5_o galath_n 5.17_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o paul_n believer_n be_v both_o sinner_n &_o righteous_a hierome_n the_o
vehement_a flame_n of_o carnal_a lust_n in_o hierome_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v &_o not_o kill_v ephes_n 5.29_o 1._o cor._n 7.9_o the_o godly_a feel_v the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 4.4_o the_o faithful_a have_v flesh_n which_o resist_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 7_o 1â—_o the_o godly_a feel_v the_o terror_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n the_o monk_n &_o such_o other_o cloisterer_n never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o spiritual_a tentation_n christ_n our_o righteousness_n rom._n 9.33_o the_o outward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v not_o despair_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v stanpitius_n a_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_v before_o a_o holy_a desperation_n â—_o psal_n 143.2_o psal._n 130._o â—_o what_o the_o godly_a must_v do_v when_o they_o feel_v sin_n the_o conflict_n &_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god._n rome_n 1_n 28_o a_o christian_a a_o marvelous_a workman_n read_v more_o hereof_o before_o in_o the_o lease_n 246._o and_o in_o the_o line_n 32._o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sophister_n or_o schoolman_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o godly_a only_o feel_v sin_n rom._n 1.14_o galath_n 5.24_o rom._n 8.12_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a saint_n of_o god._n psal._n 32.5.6_o psal._n 143._o â—_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n galath_n 4.4_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o a_o trouble_a mind_n be_v to_o be_v comfort_v now_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v overcome_v the_o great_a and_o vehement_a tentation_n of_o luther_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n math._n 7.10_o hypocrite_n mingle_v amongst_o the_o godly_a every_o age_n of_o man_n have_v his_o peculiar_a temptation_n temptation_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a contempt_n of_o god_n whereof_o david_n speak_v psal._n 3.2_o some_o be_v exercise_v with_o great_a tentation_n and_o some_o with_o less_o luke_n 2.48_o 2._o cor._n â—_o 5_o rom._n 7_o 2d_o who_o the_o stoic_n count_v wise_a man_n who_o they_o be_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n call_v saint_n who_o be_v true_a saint_n the_o weakness_n of_o faith._n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v saint_n a_o holy_a life_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v hypocritical_a holiness_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o church_n pray_v that_o her_o sin_n maâ—_z be_v forgive_v to_o feel_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a turn_v unto_o good_a christian_n doctrine_n raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v weak_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o flesh_n idolatry_n or_o idol_n service_n carthusian_n or_o charterhouse_n moâ—kâ—_n the_o false_a and_o true_a worship_v of_o god._n idolatry_n be_v unknow_v to_o the_o world_n the_o mass_n horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n flesh._n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o papist_n define_v they_o reason_n esteem_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n for_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n witchcraft_n idolatry_n justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o themselves_o the_o pope_n a_o archheretic_n no_o unity_n or_o concord_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n drunkard_n &_o surfetter_n the_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a be_v many_o time_n most_o assail_v with_o tentation_n how_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o lust_n may_v be_v quench_v a_o horrible_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o paul_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 12.10_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_o sufferance_n or_o perseverance_n the_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n of_o christ_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la clementis_fw-la ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la chastity_n the_o la_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o fleâ—h_n the_o armour_n of_o god._n god._n after_o the_o common_a division_n this_o be_v the_o .25_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n vainglory_n a_o detestable_a vice_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.7_o how_o great_a a_o mischief_n vain_a glory_n be_v ovid_n horace_n rom._n 12.10_o vainglory_n a_o common_a vice_n in_o the_o church_n math._n 9_o 28_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1._o timo._n â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o _o rome_n 10_o 1â—_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o false_a apostle_n despise_v paul_n such_o as_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n the_o end_n of_o vainglorious_a teacher_n phil._n 3.19_o psal._n 1.4.5_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.32_o john_n 7_o 1â—_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n why_o god_n lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 14.16_o rom._n 12.10_o when_o man_n be_v praise_v the_o flesh_n wax_v proud_a 2._o sam._n 14.17_o 2._o cor._n 6.8_o who_o walk_v in_o order_n and_o who_o do_v not_o galath_n 1.5_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o privy_a &_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o spiritual_a gift_n luke_n 12_o 4â—_o ephes_n 4.12_o act_n 10.34_o vainglorious_a spirit_n galath_n 4.17_o rom._n 3.25_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n &_o of_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 14.16_o 2._o cor._n 6.3_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o vainglory_n galath_n 2.5_o what_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v levit._n 6.3_o gal._n 2.20.3.16_o satan_n lie_v in_o wait_v both_o against_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o life_n how_o pastorâ—_n ought_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v tormentor_n of_o man_n conscience_n say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 2._o these_o 2.3_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n establish_v his_o tyranny_n and_o power_n how_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v aught_o to_o be_v entreat_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ezech._n 34.4_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la vitis_fw-la patrum_fw-la math._n 7.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o 2._o sam._n â—1_n love._n 1._o cor._n 13.4_o rom._n 13.9_o who_o burden_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v 1._o tim._n 5.22_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n paint_v out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n mat._n 18.24_o â—1_n deceaver_n of_o themselves_o apoc._n 3.17_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n vainglorious_a head_n three_o vice_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a link_v together_o phil._n 2.27_o the_o people_n delight_v with_o novelty_n he_o shall_v lack_v no_o praise_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o tim._n 4.5_o to_o have_v praise_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heretic_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a iâ—hn_n 16.32_o phil._n 4.4_o the_o world_n dishonour_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 1.18_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n exod_n 20_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 2.30_o 1._o cor._n 4.2_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n phil._n 3.19_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o psal._n 37.6_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o man_n praise_n profit_v not_o rom._n 2.16_o a_o comparison_n betvene_v good_a work_n and_o hypocritical_a work_n vainglory_n a_o commandment_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n have_v plenty_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v want_n luke_n 2.7_o luke_n 9.58_o john_n 19_o â—_o cor._n 8._o &_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o satan_n oppress_v the_o gospel_n two_o way_n mâ—â—h_o 1.7_o fullness_n of_o god_n word_n bring_v loathe_v 1._o cor._n 9.11_o the_o world_n load_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o worldly_a good_a thing_n the_o punishment_n of_o unthankfulness_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n gentleman_n citizen_n and_o husbandman_n despiser_n of_o god_n minister_n luke_n 10._o â—6_o 1._o sam._n 8.7_o psal._n 34.10_o psal._n 37.19_o reverence_n &_o necessary_a live_a due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 9.13.14_o exod._n 3._o â—â—_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o heretic_n call_v encratites_n who_o error_n the_o papist_n have_v revive_v as_o touch_v matrimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v cruel_o be_v call_v new_a encratites_n we_o must_v do_v good_a without_o weerine_n john_n 9.4_o john_n 12.35_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o motherly_a affection_n of_o paul_n enormity_n in_o the_o false_a apostle_n galath_n 1.8_o phil._n 3.19_o gen._n 17.10_o 14._o gen._n 17_o 1â—_o phil._n 2.21_o the_o la_o be_v not_o accomplish_v with_o outward_a work_n rom._n 14_o 2d_o work_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o peril_n that_o follow_v ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n glory_n that_o be_v they_o do_v but_o keep_v your_o flesh_n in_o a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a exercise_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_n act_n 5.41_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v for_o christ_n math._n 5.11.12_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o col._n 1.24_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n act_n 9.4_o zach._n 2.1_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o head_n be_v most_o sensible_a the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a iâ—_z sweet_a 2._o cor_fw-la 1.5_o psal._n 44_o 22._o math._n 11.30_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o 1._o sam._n 22.22_o zach._n 2._o â—_o john_n 15.19_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o of_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v true_a doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 2.13_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o john_n 8.44_o the_o world_n condemn_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 139.22_o ephes_n 6.16_o 2._o cor._n 1â—_o â—_o christian_n righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o â—_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n uncircumcision_n signify_v all_o the_o gentile_n circumcision_n all_o the_o jew_n law_n be_v good_a the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o law_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o gal._n 3.5_o eph._n 4.24_o a_o new_a creature_n act_n 15.9_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o papist_n imagine_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merchant_n and_o to_o sell_v his_o grace_n for_o work_n and_o merit_n a_o right_a rule_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o righteousness_n of_o monk_n peace_n mercy_n rom._n 9.4.5_o rom._n 9.7_o 8._o ephes_n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 4.9_o 1._o cor._n 4.11.12.13_o 2._o cor._n 6.4.5.6_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 2â—.24.25_n â—â—_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o bear_v at_o this_o day_n ephes_n 6.16_o math._n 26.41_o
extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n this_o place_n have_v in_o it_o no_o singular_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o paul_n allege_v here_o his_o own_o example_n say_v i_o have_v defend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o the_o law_n more_o constant_o than_o you_o and_o all_o your_o false_a teacher_n wherefore_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n worth_a paul_n i_o have_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o it_o in_o the_o keep_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o before_o i_o know_v christ_n i_o do_v so_o exercise_v myself_o and_o so_o profit_v therein_o that_o i_o excel_v many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n moreover_o i_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o that_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o &_o waste_v it_o for_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 9.3_o i_o put_v many_o in_o prison_n &_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o punish_v they_o through_o out_o all_o the_o sinagoge_n i_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v &_o be_v so_o exceed_o mad_a upon_o they_o that_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n verse_n 14._o and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n he_o call_v not_o here_o the_o pharisaical_a or_o humane_a tradition_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n for_o here_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n but_o of_o a_o far_o high_a matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v even_o that_o holy_a law_n of_o moses_n father_n his_o father_n tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v and_o leave_v as_o a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o father_n for_o these_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n i_o be_v very_o zealous_a he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3.5_o as_o concern_v the_o la_o say_v he_o i_o be_v a_o pharisee_n concern_v zeal_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o i_o be_v unrebukable_a as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v here_o i_o may_v glory_v and_o may_v compare_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o best_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n let_v they_o show_v i_o if_o they_o can_v a_o more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a defender_n of_o moses_n law_n than_o i_o have_v be_v this_o thing_n oh_o you_o galatian_n ought_v to_o have_v persuade_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v these_o seducer_n &_o deceiver_n which_o magnify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n when_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n then_o any_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v i_o of_o myself_o that_o before_o i_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o papistical_a law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v most_o earnest_o maintain_v &_o defend_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o i_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o observe_v &_o keep_v they_o myself_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v punish_v my_o poor_a body_n with_o fast_v watch_v pray_v &_o other_o exercise_n more_o they_o all_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o bitter_o hate_v and_o persecute_v i_o because_o now_o i_o take_v from_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o justify_v for_o i_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o superstitious_a in_o the_o observation_n hereof_o that_o i_o lay_v more_o upon_o my_o body_n then_o without_o danger_n of_o health_n it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v i_o honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n &_o unfeigned_o not_o seek_v after_o prebend_n promotion_n &_o live_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n &_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v gainful_a unto_o i_o â—_o now_o with_o paul_n i_o count_v to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n but_o our_o adversary_n as_o idle_a belly_n &_o try_v with_o no_o tentation_n believe_v not_o that_o i_o and_o many_o other_o have_v endure_v such_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o with_o great_a desire_n seek_v for_o peace_n &_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o so_o great_a darkness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o find_v verse_n 15.16.17_o but_o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o damascus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o journey_n of_o paul_n and_o here_o he_o witness_v paul_n that_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v into_o arabia_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o any_o man_n to_o that_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o this_o place_n witness_v by_o who_o he_o be_v teach_v &_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o apostleship_n when_o it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o because_o i_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o judgement_n nay_o rather_o this_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a zeal_n stir_v i_o up_o that_o god_n so_o permit_v i_o fall_v headlong_o into_o more_o abominable_a and_o outrageous_a sin_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n i_o blaspheme_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o conclude_v desert_n i_o be_v the_o author_n of_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n this_o be_v my_o desert_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cruel_a rage_n i_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a &_o inestimable_a grace_n what_o be_v it_o because_o of_o this_o outrageous_a cruelty_n no_o forsooth_o but_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o call_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v i_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o these_o my_o horrible_a sin_n which_o then_o i_o think_v to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n &_o a_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n he_o give_v unto_o i_o his_o grace_n grace_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n we_o also_o be_v come_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o self_n same_o merit_n i_o crucify_v christ_n daily_o in_o my_o monkesh_a life_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n through_o my_o false_a faith_n wherein_o i_o then_o continual_o live_v outward_o i_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a whoremonger_n but_o i_o keep_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n moreover_o i_o be_v far_o from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n i_o be_v only_o give_v to_o fast_v watch_v pray_v say_v of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o foster_v under_o this_o cloak_v holiness_n and_o trust_v in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n continual_a mistrust_n doubtfulness_n fear_n hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o this_o my_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o stink_a puddle_n and_o a_o pleasant_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o satan_n love_v such_o saint_n and_o accomt_v they_o for_o his_o dear_a darling_n love_v who_o destroy_v their_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o wickedness_n blindness_n contempt_n of_o god_n ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n blaspheme_v and_o tread_v of_o christ_n under_o foot_n and_o abuse_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n reign_n in_o they_o at_o the_o full_a to_o conclude_v such_o saint_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v think_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v although_o outward_o they_o seem_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o good_a work_n in_o holiness_n and_o straitness_n of_o life_n such_o be_v we_o under_o the_o popedom_n very_o no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o contumelious_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n then_o paul_n himself_o and_o especial_o i_o for_o i_o do_v
see_v not_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v annex_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o you_o etc_n etc_n bondseruaunt_n therefore_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n bring_v forth_o but_o a_o bond_n servant_n ishmael_n then_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n although_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o remain_v a_o bondman_n what_o be_v here_o lack_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o law_n give_v in_o mount_n sina_n which_o the_o arabian_n call_v agar_n beget_v none_o but_o servant_n for_o the_o promise_n make_v as_o concern_v christ_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o oh_o you_o galatian_n if_o you_o forsake_v the_o promise_n and_o faith_n fall_v back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n you_o shall_v always_o continue_v servant_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o shall_v always_o abide_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o agar_n gender_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n justify_v not_o it_o bring_v not_o the_o adoption_n &_o inheritance_n but_o rather_o it_o hinder_v the_o inheritance_n and_o work_v wrath_n verse_n 25._o and_o it_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o she_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a allegory_n as_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o make_v agar_n of_o sina_n so_o now_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v glad_o make_v sara_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o do_v but_o be_v compel_v to_o join_v jerusasalem_n with_o mount_n sina_n for_o he_o say_v the_o same_o belong_v to_o agar_n see_v mount_n agar_n reach_v even_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v continual_a mountain_n reach_v from_o arabia_n petrea_n unto_o cade_n bernea_n of_o jury_n he_o say_v then_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o sara_n but_o pertain_v to_o agar_n agar_n for_o there_o agar_n reign_v for_o in_o it_o be_v the_o law_n beget_v unto_o bondage_n in_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n the_o temple_n the_o kingdom_n the_o priesthood_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v in_o sina_n by_o the_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o law_n jerusalem_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o i_o join_v she_o with_o sina_n and_o i_o comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n sina_n or_o agar_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o handle_v this_o allegory_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v call_v jerusalem_n sara_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o give_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o bear_v and_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o very_a fit_n allegory_n allegory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v allegory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o a_o goodly_a outward_a show_n may_v soon_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o err_v who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o very_a fit_n thing_n to_o call_v sina_n agar_n and_o jerusalem_n sara_n earthly_a in_o deed_n paul_n make_v jerusalem_n sara_n but_o not_o this_o corporal_a jerusalem_n which_o he_o simple_o join_v unto_o agar_n but_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o law_n reign_v not_o nor_o the_o carnal_a people_n jerusalem_n as_o in_o that_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o wherein_o the_o promise_n reign_v wherein_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o free_a people_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o agar_n destroy_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_fw-la be_v horrible_o destroy_v with_o all_o her_o ornament_n the_o temple_n the_o ceremony_n etc_n etc_n now_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v in_o it_o &_o so_o be_v spread_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o agar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n la_o of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o of_o the_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o moses_n brief_o it_o be_v gender_v of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bondage_n it_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o abide_v continual_o under_o the_o law_n sin_n a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o gilt_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o deed_n it_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v a_o corporal_a kingdom_n time_n it_o have_v magistrate_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o grace_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o can_v not_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o abide_v with_o agar_n verse_n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n say_v he_o which_o be_v beneath_o have_v the_o policy_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v agar_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n be_v sara_n albeit_o paul_n add_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o sara_n but_o give_v she_o a_o other_o name_n call_v her_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o true_a lady_n and_o freewoman_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o beget_v we_o unto_o liberty_n and_o not_o unto_o bondage_n as_o agar_n do_v now_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n above_o therefore_o understand_v not_o this_o word_n above_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v which_o be_v heaven_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o earth_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o local_o 3.20_o but_o in_o that_o a_o christian_n believe_v in_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o those_o inestimable_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a gift_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ephesian_n 1._o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n 1.3_o we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v the_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a blessing_n from_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n for_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a civil_a government_n both_o in_o common_a weal_n &_o family_n to_o have_v child_n peace_n riches_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o corporal_a commodity_n but_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n blessing_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v to_o life_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o have_v a_o faithful_a heart_n a_o joyful_a conscience_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o city_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v monk_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o idle_a and_o unlearned_a monk_n and_o the_o schooledoctor_n dream_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v four_o sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n the_o figurative_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n papist_n and_o the_o moral_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o these_o sense_n they_o have_v foolish_o interpret_v almost_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v that_o city_n which_o be_v so_o name_v figurative_o a_o pure_a conscience_n allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a moral_o the_o celestial_a city_n or_o the_o church_n
triumphant_a with_o these_o trifle_a and_o foolish_a fable_n they_o rend_v the_o scripture_n into_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a sense_n that_o silly_a poor_a conscience_n can_v receive_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o paul_n say_v here_o that_o the_o old_a and_o earthly_a jerusalem_n belong_v unto_o agar_n earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o a_o freewoman_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v engender_v and_o yet_o daily_o be_v gender_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o our_o mother_n shall_v be_v in_o earth_n among_o man_n as_o also_o her_o generation_n be_v notwithstanding_o she_o gender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o our_o cogitation_n into_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o paul_n set_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o spiritual_o against_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n not_o local_o but_o spiritual_o for_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o those_o which_o be_v corporal_a or_o earthly_a the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a be_v beneath_o so_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v beneath_o not_o local_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o spiritual_o for_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o take_v her_o beginning_n in_o the_o corporal_a jerusalem_n world_n have_v not_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o have_v the_o other_o in_o judea_n but_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o may_v be_v in_o babylon_n in_o turkey_n in_o tartary_n in_o scythia_n in_o judea_n in_o italy_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n dwell_v which_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o sara_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o free_a mother_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v gender_v this_o mother_n gender_v free_a child_n without_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o she_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o she_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o gender_v now_o she_o teach_v the_o gospel_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n through_o jesus_n christ_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n neither_o by_o work_n therefore_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n but_o she_o be_v free_a and_o a_o mother_n without_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n now_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v such_o child_n she_o gender_v this_o allegory_n teach_v very_o apt_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n true_o and_o sincere_o teach_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v gender_v child_n so_o we_o be_v all_o father_n and_o child_n one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o we_o be_v beget_v one_o of_o a_o other_o i_o be_v beget_v by_o other_o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o beget_v other_o which_o shall_v also_o beget_v other_o hereafter_o and_o so_o this_o beget_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o generation_n not_o of_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n which_o gender_v her_o bondservant_n by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n who_o gender_v heir_n without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o man_n work_n or_o endeavour_n for_o in_o that_o isaac_n be_v heir_n and_o not_o ishmael_n albeit_o notwithstanding_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n 17.19_o namely_o sara_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n isaac_n this_o do_v sara_n well_o understand_v and_o therefore_o she_o say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o paul_n also_o aledge_v these_o word_n afterward_o wherefore_o as_o isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n only_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o birth_n without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o work_n even_o so_o we_o be_v bear_v through_o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o freewoman_n sara_n true_a heir_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n enstruete_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n in_o her_o lap_n and_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o form_v and_o fashion_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o until_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc_n etc_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v to_o gender_v child_n to_o god_n her_o husband_n without_o cease_v and_o without_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o child_n as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n 54.1_o verse_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travail_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n paul_n aledge_v this_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v altogether_o allegorical_a 54._o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n and_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n must_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o barren_a &_o she_o which_o have_v no_o child_n must_v have_v abundance_n of_o child_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n hanna_n sing_v in_o her_o song_n out_o of_o that_o which_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n take_v his_o prophecy_n 1._o sam._n 2._o the_o bow_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v break_v 2.4.5_o and_o the_o weak_a have_v gird_v themselves_o with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_a be_v hire_v forth_o for_o bread_n and_o the_o hungry_a be_v no_o more_o hire_v so_o that_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v feeble_a a_o marvelous_a matter_n say_v he_o she_o that_o be_v fruitful_a shall_v be_v make_v barren_a and_o she_o that_o be_v barren_a fruitful_a moreover_o such_o as_o before_o be_v strong_a full_a rich_a glorious_a righteous_a and_o bless_a shall_v become_v feeble_a hungry_a poor_a ignominious_a sinner_n subject_v to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o feeble_a and_o hungry_a etc_n etc_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o satisfy_v etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n show_v by_o this_o allegory_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o agar_n and_o sara_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n betwixt_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n or_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o fruitful_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o synagogue_n beget_v very_o many_o child_n for_o man_n of_o all_o age_n not_o only_a idiote_n but_o also_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mankind_n except_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o other_o righteousness_n than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v any_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a wherefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a if_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n and_o outward_o perform_v the_o work_n thereof_o now_o although_o these_o be_v fruitful_a have_v many_o disciple_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o free_a but_o bondservant_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o agar_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n now_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 3â—_o but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o servant_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o be_v already_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o 3.18_o they_o remain_v therefore_o under_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o